📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Commentary on Revelation & Paul

Primasius of Hadrumetum

Commentary on Revelation & Paul 19

Latin original · 166 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 18ch. 20 →
19:1
I. Libri signati signis septem dignitas, acceptio patefacti memoratur et visio. II. Primo signo, equi albi narratur inspectio. III. Secundo equus rufus, et niger tertio memoratur. iV. Equum quarto signo pallentem. V. Quinto signo sub altare Dei animas occisorum. VI. Terræmotus, solis obscuritas in sanguine lumine converso a, stellasque casuras. VII. Quatuor angeli tenere quatuor terræ angulos perhibentur. VIII. Numerus signatorum de singulis tribubus memorantur. IX. Ventura ex gentibus prædicatur innumerabilis multitudo. X. Agnus qui in medio throni eat, reget eos. Legem De!
1. The dignity of the book sealed with seven seals, its reception when opened, is recorded, and the vision. 2. At the first seal, the sight of a white horse is related. 3. At the second, a red horse; and at the third, a black one is recorded. 4. At the fourth seal, a pale horse. 5. At the fifth seal, beneath the altar of God, the souls of the slain. 6. Earthquake, the darkening of the sun, its light turned to blood, and the stars about to fall. 7. Four angels are said to hold the four corners of the earth. 8. The number of the sealed out of each tribe is recorded. 9. An innumerable multitude to come from the nations is foretold. 10. The Lamb, who is in the midst of the throne, shall rule them. The law of God.
一、記載那用七印封住之書卷的尊貴、其開啟時的領受,以及那異象。二、在第一印,述說看見一匹白馬。三、在第二印,記載一匹紅馬;第三印記載一匹黑馬。四、在第四印,一匹灰白色的馬。五、在第五印,在神壇之下,被殺之人的靈魂。六、地震、日頭變黑、其光變為血、眾星將要墜落。七、四位天使據說握住地的四角。八、記載各支派中受印之人的數目。九、預言將有從萬民而來、不可勝數的群眾。十、那在寶座中間的羔羊,必牧養他們。神的律法。
19:2
posse tribus modis intelligi etiam multiplieiter, recta duntaxat expositione cognosci, ejus'dem testimoniis perdocetor; sicut enim in Salomone legimus (Prov. VII): Scribe ea tibi tripliciter; ita in libro Job (Cap. XI) scriptum meminimus: Atque utinam Dens loqueretur tecum, et ostenderet tibi secreta sapientiae, et quod multiplex esset lex ejus I Verum quia uno spiritu probata sibi adversari nullatenus possunt, probabili ratione utrumque constare facile demonstratur. Hoc tantum est principali sollicitudine conservandum, ut sacris voluminibus exponendis illos sensus adhibere curemus, qui net ab ipsorum locorum veritate resiliant:
can be understood in three ways, and even in manifold ways, though it is to be known only by a right exposition; this is fully taught by its own testimonies. For as we read in Solomon (Prov. 7 [22:20]): Write these things for yourself in a threefold manner; so in the book of Job (ch. 11) we remember it is written: And would that God might speak with you, and show you the secrets of wisdom, and that his law is manifold! But since things proved by one Spirit can in no way contradict one another, it is easily demonstrated by probable reasoning that both hold good. This alone must be preserved with chief care, that in expounding the sacred volumes we take heed to apply those meanings which neither recoil from the truth of the passages themselves:
可以用三種方式理解,甚至以多重方式理解,雖然唯有藉正確的解釋才能認識;這是由它自己的見證所充分教導的。因為正如我們在所羅門書中所讀的(箴言七章[廿二章20節]):「你要為自己以三重方式記錄這些事」;照樣,在約伯記(十一章)我們記得寫著:「惟願神與你說話,將智慧的奧祕指示你,叫你知道他的律法是多重的!」但既然被同一位聖靈所印證的事斷不能彼此矛盾,便可憑合理的推論輕易證明二者皆能成立。惟有這一點必須極其謹慎地持守,就是在解釋聖經卷冊時,我們要留意採用那些既不背離經文本身真理的意義:
19:3
quin potius auctoris animum intentione sobria penetrantes, salubriter proferant, et qui fidei regulis coaptati, consona semper veritati respondeant. Neque enim et illud sibi contrarium videri putandum est, quod cum Spiritus Dei legatiter insinuetur (Sap. vn) unicus vel simplex, mox perhibetur etiam multimodus vel multiplex, sicut 'se translationum diversitas habet. Simplex utique singulari proprietate naturae, multiplex distributionibus gratiae; vel tum tribus modis legatur peccatorum remissio celebrari, baptismate, pœnitudine atque martyrio, juxta psalmum, quod canimus (Psal. XXXI): Beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates, et quorum tecta sunt peccata;
but rather, penetrating the mind of the author with sober intention, may bring forth wholesome meanings, and which, being fitted to the rules of faith, always answer in harmony with the truth. For neither is this to be thought self-contradictory, that while the Spirit of God is lawfully described (Wisd. 7) as single or simple, he is presently declared also to be manifold or multiple, as the diversity of translations has it. Simple indeed by the singular property of his nature, manifold by the distributions of grace; or, likewise, the remission of sins is read to be accomplished in three ways: by baptism, by penitence, and by martyrdom, according to the psalm which we sing (Ps. 31 [32]): Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered;
卻反而要以清醒的用意深入作者的心意,帶出有益的意義,並且這些意義既與信仰的準則相符,便始終與真理和諧一致地回應。因為也不當認為這自相矛盾:聖經一面合宜地將神的靈稱為(智慧書七章)獨一或單純的,一面又隨即宣稱他也是多重或多樣的,正如各譯本的差異所示。他按其本性獨一的特質是單純的,按恩典的分賜是多重的;又照樣,罪的赦免據載以三種方式成就:藉洗禮、藉悔改、藉殉道,正如我們所唱的詩篇(詩篇三十一篇[卅二篇]):「得赦免其過、遮蓋其罪的,這人是有福的;」
19:4
bcatus vir cui non imputavit Dominus peccatum, ut baptismo remitti, pænitentia tegi, martyrio non imputari credantur. Alii tamen Patres septem modis dixerunt relaxari, addentes eleemosynas debitae remissionis acquisitioni, proximi ab errore cohibiti, et abundantiam charitatis, per quam cooperiri abundantiam legimus peccatorum (Prov. x). Possunt autem intra illos tres modos isti quoque comprehensi manere, qui latius clareant expediti. Quorsum ista præmiserim, sequentis mox lectionis docebit excursus; exponendis namque locis arduis properantes nolumus aut temeritatis progressu notari, aut paternae traditionis obliviosi ab aliquo judican. CAP. v.
blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed sin: so that they may be believed to be remitted by baptism, covered by penitence, not imputed by martyrdom. Yet other Fathers said that they are loosed in seven ways, adding almsgiving to the acquiring of the debt's remission, a neighbour restrained from error, and the abundance of charity, through which we read that an abundance of sins is covered over (Prov. 10). But these too can remain comprised within those three ways, and, being set forth, may shine forth more broadly. To what end I have set down these things, the course of the next reading will presently show; for hastening to expound difficult passages, we would not be marked for a rash advance, nor, forgetful of the paternal tradition, be judged by anyone. Chapter 5.
主不算為有罪的,這人是有福的:如此,人可相信罪藉洗禮得赦免,藉悔改得遮蓋,藉殉道不被算為有罪。然而別的教父說罪以七種方式得赦,又加上施捨作為債務赦免的獲取之途、使鄰舍脫離錯謬,以及愛心的豐盛——我們讀到藉此愛便遮蓋許多的罪(箴言十章)。但這些也都能包含在那三種方式之內,並且經闡明後可更廣泛地顯明。我為何先講這些,下一段閱讀的進程隨即會顯示;因為我們既急於解釋艱難的經文,便不願被指為魯莽躁進,也不願因忘記教父的傳承而被人論斷。第五章。
19:5
Et vidi librum in dextera Dei sedentis super thronum, scriptum intus et foris, signatum signis septem. In dextra, in Christo dicit, ipse est enim brachium Dei, ipse dextera Patris; sive in summa beatitudine. Librum scriptum intus et foris, utrumque Testamentum. A foris, Vetus quod videbatur; ab intus, Novum quod intra Vetus latebat. Hinc ApostoIus Hebræos alloquitur, dicens (Heb. XII); Non enim accessistis ad tractabilem ignem et turbinem et caliginem, et procellam, et tubæ sonum, et vocem verborum: quam qui audierunt, excusaverunt se, ne eis fieret verbum; non enim portabant quod dicebatur, etc.
And I saw in the right hand of God who sat upon the throne a book written within and without, sealed with seven seals. 'In the right hand'—he means in Christ, for he is the arm of God, he is the right hand of the Father; or in the highest blessedness. A book written within and without: both Testaments. Without, the Old, which was seen; within, the New, which lay hidden within the Old. Hence the Apostle addresses the Hebrews, saying (Heb. 12): For you are not come to a fire that may be touched, and a whirlwind, and darkness, and storm, and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they that heard excused themselves, that the word might not be spoken to them; for they could not bear that which was said, etc.
我看見坐在寶座上那位神的右手中有一卷書,裡外都寫著字,用七印封住。「在右手中」——他是指在基督裡,因為基督是神的膀臂,是父的右手;或指在至高的福樂中。一卷裡外都寫著字的書:就是新舊兩約。外面是被看見的舊約;裡面是隱藏在舊約之內的新約。因此使徒對希伯來人說(希伯來書十二章):「你們原不是來到那能摸的火、旋風、黑暗、暴風、號筒的聲音,與說話的聲音;那些聽見這聲音的,都求不要再向他們說話;因為他們當不起所命他們的話,」等等。
19:6
Nunc autem spiritalibus spiritalia comparantes, non contemplamur quæ videntur, sed quae non videntur: quae enim videntur, temporalia sunt; quæ autem non videntur, aeterna. Propterea autem unus liber dicitur, quia nec Novum sine Vetere, nec Vetus sine Novo. Nam Vetus nuntius est et velamen Novi, et Novum adimpletio et revelatio Veteris; quia et Vetus quamvis a foris esset, non totum apparebat, non totum latebat. Vel, ut clarius exprimatur, omnil dispensatio Salvatoris, libri hic nomine frequentatur, quæ in utroque Testamento vel promissa legitur, vel peracta. Signatum signis septem, muhifaria mysteriorum latitantium plenitudine tectum, inde et a monte umbroso et condenso.
But now, comparing spiritual things with spiritual, we look not on the things which are seen, but on the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. And it is called one book for this reason, because neither is the New without the Old, nor the Old without the New. For the Old is the herald and the veil of the New, and the New is the fulfilment and revelation of the Old; because the Old also, although it was without, did not wholly appear, did not wholly lie hidden. Or, to express it more clearly, the whole dispensation of the Saviour is here often signified by the name of the book, which is read in both Testaments as either promised or accomplished. Sealed with seven seals: covered with the manifold fullness of hidden mysteries, whence it is also called a shady and dense mountain.
但如今,我們將屬靈的話解釋屬靈的事,原不是顧念所見的,乃是顧念所不見的;因為所見的是暫時的,所不見的是永遠的。它之所以被稱為一卷書,是因為新約離不開舊約,舊約也離不開新約。因為舊約是新約的先聲與帕子,新約是舊約的成全與啟示;因為舊約雖在外面,卻既非全然顯現,也非全然隱藏。或說得更清楚些,救主的整個救贖安排在此常以「書」之名來表達,這安排在新舊兩約中或被讀為應許,或被讀為成就。用七印封住:即被隱藏奧祕的多重豐盛所遮蓋,因此也被稱為蔭密濃鬱之山。
19:7
Et licet septenarius numerus universitatem sollicite complectatur, arbitror tamen septem modos tanquam septem signa in Scripturis divinis exercitiis palam debere quaeri, et pro se necessario reperiri non tantum proloquiorum, quos etiam mundani auctores in suis dictionibus regulariter Deo revelante animadvertere potuerunt, sed etiam intelligentiae salutaris, qui soli speeialiter Christo reserandæ dicuntur mansisse repositi. Quandiu enim aquam in illis sex hydriis tanquam sex ætatibus idem Dominus convertisset in vinum, id est, Vetus Testamentum intelligendum spiritaliter perdoceret, nec cbriare fervore spiritus lex quemquam poterat. Et illa signa clausa hactenus permanebant:
And although the number seven carefully embraces universality, yet I think that seven ways, as it were seven seals, ought to be openly sought in the exercises of the divine Scriptures, and are necessarily to be found for their sake—not only of the modes of speech, which even worldly authors were able to observe regularly in their diction, God revealing it, but also of the saving understanding, which alone are said to have remained laid up, to be unlocked specially for Christ. For as long as the same Lord had not turned the water in those six waterpots, as it were the six ages, into wine—that is, had not fully taught that the Old Testament is to be understood spiritually—the law could inebriate no one with the fervour of the Spirit. And those seals hitherto remained closed:
雖然「七」這數目謹慎地包羅了普遍全體,我卻認為,在研讀聖經的操練中,應當公開尋求七種方式,如同七印,並且為此必然可以尋見——不僅是言說的模式(這些連世俗作者藉神啟示也能在他們的文辭中有規律地察覺),更是那使人得救的悟性,唯獨這悟性據說被存留起來,專為基督開啟。因為只要那同一位主還未把那六口水缸(如同六個時代)中的水變為酒——就是還未充分教導人當按屬靈的意義理解舊約——律法就不能以聖靈的火熱使任何人陶醉。那些印直到當時仍舊封閉著:
19:8
quocirca sacris diligenter paginis perscrutatis, septem primum modis locutionis videmus facile comprehendi, id est indicativum, pronuntiativum, imperativum, optativum, conjunctivum, infinitivum et impersonalem, ut, verbi gratia, indicativum sit in eo quod legimus (Mich. VI): Indicabo tibi, homo, quid sit bonum, et quid Dominus quaerat a te, utique diligere judicium et facere misericordiam, et sollicitum ambulare cum Deo tuo. Et, Ego Dominus Deus tuus docens te utilia, gubernans te in via qua ambulas (Isa. XLVIII). Itemque cum quæritur: Quis est iste venit de Edon, tinclis vestitus de Bosra (Isa. LXIII)? indicando respondetur:
wherefore, when the sacred pages have been diligently searched, we see that seven modes of expression can readily be comprehended first, that is, the indicative, the declarative, the imperative, the optative, the subjunctive, the infinitive, and the impersonal. So that, for example, there is the indicative in that which we read (Micah 6): I will show you, O man, what is good, and what the Lord requires of you: namely, to love judgment, and to do mercy, and to walk solicitously with your God. And, I am the Lord your God who teaches you profitable things, who governs you in the way in which you walk (Isa. 48). And likewise, when it is asked: Who is this that comes from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah (Isa. 63)? it is answered by way of indicating:
因此,當聖經各頁被殷勤查考時,我們看見首先可以輕易領會七種言說的模式,就是:直陳語氣、宣告語氣、命令語氣、祈願語氣、假設語氣、不定式,以及無人稱語氣。舉例來說,直陳語氣見於我們所讀的(彌迦書六章):「世人哪,我要指示你何為善,耶和華向你所要的是什麼;無非是要你行公義、好憐憫、存謙卑的心與你的神同行。」又如:「我是耶和華你的神,教訓你使你得益處,引導你所當行的路」(以賽亞書四十八章)。同樣,當有人問:「這從以東的波斯拉來、穿紅衣服的是誰呢?」(以賽亞書六十三章)便以指明的方式回答:
19:9
Ego qui loquor justitiam, et propugnator sum ad salvandum (Ibidem). Pronuntiativus, Audi me, Jacob, et Israel, quem ego voco, ego primus et ego novissimus, et absque me non est Deus (Isa. XLVIII). Itemque: Quare dicis, Jacob, et loqueris, Israel: Abscondita via mea a Domino, et a Deo meo judicium meum transiit? Nunquid nescis aut non audisti: Deus sempiternus Dominus, qui creavit terminos terræ, non deficiet neque laborabit, nec est investigatio sapientiæ ejus, qui dat lasso virtutem (Isa. XL). Vel, Ecce dies venient, dicit Dominiis, et consummabo super domum Israel et super domum Juda Testamentum Novum (Jerem. XXI). Imperativus, Non accipies nomen Domini Dei tui in vanum;
It is I who speak justice, and am a defender to save (ibid.). The declarative: Hear me, O Jacob, and Israel, whom I call; I am the first, and I am the last, and besides me there is no God (Isa. 48). And likewise: Why do you say, O Jacob, and speak, O Israel: My way is hidden from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God? Do you not know, or have you not heard: the Lord is the everlasting God, who created the ends of the earth; he shall not faint, nor labour, neither is there any searching out of his wisdom, who gives strength to the weary (Isa. 40). Or, Behold, the days come, says the Lord, and I will accomplish over the house of Israel and over the house of Judah a New Testament (Jer. 31). The imperative: You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain;
「就是我,是憑公義說話、以大能施行拯救的」(同上)。宣告語氣:「雅各啊,我所揀選的以色列啊,當聽我言;我是首先的,我是末後的,除我以外再沒有神」(以賽亞書四十八章)。同樣:「雅各啊,你為何說,以色列啊,你為何言:我的道路向耶和華隱藏,我的冤屈神並不查問?你豈不曾知道嗎?豈不曾聽見嗎?耶和華是永在的神,創造地極的主,他並不疲乏,也不困倦;他的智慧無法測度,他賜能力給疲乏的人」(以賽亞書四十章)。或說:「看哪,日子將到,耶和華說,我要與以色列家和猶大家另立新約」(耶利米書卅一章)。命令語氣:「不可妄稱耶和華你神的名;」
19:10
et, Non habebis deos alienos praeter me (Exod. xx), vel his similia. Et, Clama, ne cesses, quasi tuba exalia vocem (Isa. LVIII). Optativus, Utinam attendisses mandata mea, et facta fuisset sicut lumen pax tua, et justitia tua sicut gurgites maris (Isa. XLVIII); et, Utinam dirigantur viae meæ ad custodiendas justificationes tuas (Psal. CXVIII); et: Quis dabit mib: pennas sicut columbae, et volabo et requiescam (Psal. LVIII)? Conjunctivus, Si audieritis vocem meam, et custodieritis pactum meum, eritis mihi in peculium de cunctis populis; mea est enim omnis terra, et vos eritis mihi regnum sacerdotale et gens sancta (Exod. XIX). Alibi quoque:
and, You shall not have strange gods before me (Exod. 20), or the like. And, Cry aloud, cease not, lift up your voice like a trumpet (Isa. 58). The optative: Would that you had attended to my commandments, and your peace had been made as light, and your justice as the waves of the sea (Isa. 48); and, Would that my ways were directed to keep your justifications (Ps. 118 [119]); and: Who will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly and be at rest (Ps. 54 [55])? The subjunctive: If you will hear my voice, and keep my covenant, you shall be to me a peculiar possession above all peoples; for all the earth is mine, and you shall be to me a priestly kingdom and a holy nation (Exod. 19). Elsewhere also:
又,「除我以外,你不可有別的神」(出埃及記二十章),或類似的話。又,「你要大聲喊叫,不要止息,揚起聲來好像吹角」(以賽亞書五十八章)。祈願語氣:「甚願你留意我的命令,你的平安就如光,你的公義就如海浪」(以賽亞書四十八章);又,「甚願我行事堅定,得以遵守你的律例」(詩篇一百一十八篇[一百一十九篇]);又:「誰能給我像鴿子的翅膀,我就飛去得享安息」(詩篇五十四篇[五十五篇])?假設語氣:「你們若實在聽從我的話,遵守我的約,就要在萬民中作屬我的子民;因為全地都是我的,你們要歸我作祭司的國度,為聖潔的國民」(出埃及記十九章)。別處也說:
19:11
Habitabo in illis et inambulabo, et ero illorum Deus, et ipsi erunt mihi populus (Lev. XXVI). Vel, Si stetissent in substantia mea, utique avertissem eos a pessimis cogitationibus suis (Jerem. XXIII). Infinitivus porro modus, qui et in ordine sextus est: Scire et intelligere Dominum, et facere judidum et justitiam in medio terræ (Jerem. IX). Itemque, Continere a malo, intelligentia (Mich. vi). Impersonalis, Quis adjuvit spiritum Domini? cum quo iniit consilium, et instruxit eum, et docuit eum semilam justitiae, et viam prudentiae ostendit illi (Job XXVIII)? Vel in hoc quod est scriptum: Quis est in vobis qui audiat hoc, attendat et auscultet futura (Isa. XL)?
I will dwell in them and walk among them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people (Lev. 26). Or, If they had stood in my counsel, I would surely have turned them from their evil thoughts (Jer. 23). The infinitive mode, moreover, which is also sixth in order: To know and understand the Lord, and to do judgment and justice in the midst of the earth (Jer. 9). And likewise, To refrain from evil is understanding (Micah 6). The impersonal: Who has aided the Spirit of the Lord? or with whom has he taken counsel, and who has instructed him, and taught him the path of justice, and shown him the way of prudence (Job 28)? Or in this which is written: Who is there among you that will hear this, attend and hearken to things to come (Isa. 40)?
「我要在他們中間居住,行走;我要作他們的神,他們要作我的子民」(利未記廿六章)。或,「他們若是站在我的謀略中,我必使他們回頭離開他們的惡念」(耶利米書廿三章)。至於不定式,它在次序上也是第六:「認識、明白耶和華,並在地上施行公義與公平」(耶利米書九章)。同樣,「遠離惡事就是聰明」(彌迦書六章)。無人稱語氣:「誰曾幫助耶和華的靈?或與他商議,指教他,將公平的路教訓他,將智慧的道指示他呢?」(約伯記廿八章)或如所寫的:「你們中間誰肯聽這話,誰肯留心聽將來的事呢?」(以賽亞書四十章)
19:12
Et, Quis est homo qui timet Dominum, legem statuit ei in via quam elegit (Psal. XXIV)? Vel, Intelligere legem, sensus est optimi; et, Quis loquitur potentias Domini (Psal, cv)? et cætera his similia, quæ singulis poterunt modis congruenter copiosius applicari. Haec, inquam, verbis facile reperimus; hoc autem nunc justus ordo deposcit, ut in ipsis proprie rebus tanquam septem signis regulares intelligentiæ formas congruis testimoniis coaptemus, vel ipsa potius testimonia eisdem regulis servire pro. babiliter doceamus. Praemissos enim locutionis modos, etsi congruum utcunque videtur, ad illud tamen quod quærimus, exiguum judicatur. Ideo namque Ii..
And, Who is the man that fears the Lord? He appoints him a law in the way that he has chosen (Ps. 24 [25])? Or, To understand the law is the sense of the best; and, Who shall utter the mighty acts of the Lord (Ps. 105 [106])? and other things like these, which can be fittingly and more copiously applied to the several modes. These things, I say, we readily find in the words; but now just order demands this, that in the very realities themselves, as it were in seven seals, we fit the regular forms of understanding to congruous testimonies, or rather teach probably that these testimonies serve those same rules. For the aforesaid modes of speech, although they seem somehow congruous, yet with respect to what we seek are judged slight. For this reason indeed the book...
又,「誰敬畏耶和華,耶和華必指示他當選擇的道路」(詩篇廿四篇[廿五篇])?或說,「明白律法乃是至善的悟性」;又,「誰能傳說耶和華的大能呢?」(詩篇一百零五篇[一百零六篇])?以及其他類似的話,都能貼切且更豐富地應用於各樣的模式。我說,這些我們在言詞中輕易可尋;但如今正當的次序要求我們:在那些實在的事物本身之中,如同在七印之中,將悟性的規範形式配合適切的見證,或說得更貼切些,證明這些見證確能服從那些規則。因為前述那些言說的模式,雖看似多少相稱,但就我們所尋求的而論,卻被判為微小。正因如此,這卷書……
19:13
brum signatum signis septem dicit, quia secretus a!. tius [alius] modus, qui ibidem ante latuisse, ipsius autem Christi dispensatione asserit patuisse, admonet indicandus. Inquirentibus itaque nobis Scripturam primus historiae actionis textus occurrit, secundus allegoriae gestus; tertius, utriusque modus agnoscitur; quartus de incommutabili divinae Trinitatis essentia, quando proprie, quando tropice sacris insinuetur oraculis; quintus parabolarum, quia tam relatu quam actu conficitur, ut quando aliud dicitur, et scripto aliud invenitur, ad pastum spiritalis intelligentiae animuserigatur;
...is said to be a book sealed with seven seals, because another, more secret mode—which it asserts lay hidden there before, but was laid open by the very dispensation of Christ—warns that it must be pointed out. As we search the Scripture, then, the first thing to meet us is the text of historical action; the second, the manner of allegory; the third, the mode of both is recognized; the fourth, concerning the unchangeable essence of the divine Trinity, when it is properly, when figuratively, insinuated by the sacred oracles; the fifth, of parables, because it is made up as much of narration as of action, so that when one thing is said and another is found in the writing, the mind may be raised to the food of spiritual understanding;
……被稱為用七印封住的書,因為另有一種更隱祕的模式——它斷言這模式先前藏在其中,卻藉基督自己的救贖安排被開啟了——警戒說必須把它指明出來。因此,當我們查考聖經時,首先遇見的是歷史行動的字面經文;第二是寓意的樣式;第三是二者兼具的模式;第四關乎神聖三位一體那不變的本質,即聖言何時按本義、何時按象徵地啟示於神聖的默示中;第五是比喻的模式,因為它既由敘述也由行動構成,以致當所說的是一事、經文所載的又是另一事時,人的心思可被提升到屬靈悟性的糧食;
19:14
sextus de gemino Salvatoris adventu, vel ad eos pertinentia (sic), ne aut primus pro secundo, aut secundus inteUigatur pro primo, ubi grandi intentione regula discretionis est adhibenda. Hinc enim et Judaeorum mentes adveniente Domino caligabant, et nunc usque eadem ignorantiae coecitate laborant, intantum ut nonnunquam de ipsis quoque peccatis hominum et transgressionibus aliquorum prophetia prætendatur operum futurorum, aut secreta spiritalium sensuum.
the sixth, concerning the twofold coming of the Saviour, or the things pertaining to them, lest either the first be understood for the second, or the second for the first—where the rule of discretion must be applied with great attention. For hence the minds of the Jews were darkened at the Lord's coming, and even now they labour under the same blindness of ignorance, so far that sometimes even from the very sins of men and the transgressions of certain persons there is put forth a prophecy of works to come, or of the secret meanings of spiritual things.
第六關乎救主的二次降臨,或與此相關的事,免得或把頭一次當作第二次,或把第二次當作頭一次來理解——在此必須極其專注地運用分辨的準則。因為正是為此,猶太人的心在主降臨時昏暗了,直到如今他們仍在同樣無知的瞎眼中掙扎,以致有時甚至從人的罪過和某些人的過犯之中,竟預表出將來作為的預言,或屬靈意義的隱祕。
19:15
Ille porro modus, id est, septimus, quo sic divinis præceptis instruimur, ut certa vitae agendae forma, aliis vero vitæ significande flgura regulariter innotescat, sollicita intentione tractandus est, in his et quid foris scriptum, et quid intus sit discrete cognoscitur. Sed jam exemplis praefatos modos nos convenit docere. Historicus idem qui primus est, indicat nobis unum Deum esse hoc modo: Audi, Israel, Dominus Deus tuus Deus unus est (Deut. IX), et quod ab ipso facta sint omnia, vel his similia. Secundus allegoriae, ut est illud, quod Abraham servum suum tanquam novo et insolito obtinet juramento, dicens: Miite manum tuam subter femur meum, et jura mihi per Dominum Deum cæli (Gen.
That mode, moreover, that is, the seventh, whereby we are so instructed by the divine precepts that a fixed form of the life to be lived becomes regularly known, but to others a figure signifying life, must be handled with careful attention; in these it is discreetly recognized both what is written without and what is within. But now it is fitting that we teach the aforesaid modes by examples. The historical, which is the first, indicates to us that God is one, in this manner: Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one God (Deut. 6), and that all things were made by him, or the like. The second, of allegory, as is that which Abraham exacts of his servant by a new and unusual oath, saying: Put your hand under my thigh, and swear to me by the Lord God of heaven (Gen.
再者,那第七種模式——就是我們藉神聖的命令受教,以致所當度的生活有確定的規範可循,而對別人卻成為表明生命的預像——必須以謹慎的專注來處理;在這些之中,可分辨地認出何為外面所寫的,何為裡面的。但如今我們該用實例來教導前述的各種模式。歷史模式(即第一種)以這樣的方式向我們指明神是獨一的:「以色列啊,你要聽,耶和華我們神是獨一的主」(申命記六章),並指明萬物都是他所造的,或類似的話。第二種是寓意模式,如亞伯拉罕以一種新奇不尋常的誓言向他僕人所要求的,說:「請你把手放在我大腿底下,我要叫你指著天上的主神起誓」(創世記
19:16
XXIV). Quod ideo figuratum agnoscitur, quod non usu omnium generaliter frequentatur, nisi Abraham et Jacob propheticis specialiter patriarchis, de quorum femore Christus speraretur corporahter nasciturus. Nam quod ex omnibus fidelibus Israel puella regi David quæritur, et invenitur tam fervens, ut algentis membra senis congruo fovens calore mulceret (111 Reg. I), tam casta, ut calefactum ad libidinem non provocaret; vel quod populus in eremo ignitis serpentibus flagellatus, aenei conspectionc serpentis a serpentium morsu liberavit (Num. XXI); typice mutavit David vultum suum co ram Abimelech, et dimisit eum et abiit; cum in Iibro Regum (/, cap.
24). This is recognized as figurative for the reason that it is not commonly practised by all in general, save only by Abraham and Jacob, the specially prophetic patriarchs, from whose loins Christ was hoped to be born bodily. For as to the fact that from among all the faithful of Israel a maiden is sought for king David, and one is found so warm that, cherishing with fitting heat the limbs of the aged, cold man, she soothed them (III [I] Kings 1), yet so chaste that she did not provoke him warmed to lust; or that the people, scourged in the desert by fiery serpents, was delivered from the serpents' bite by the sight of a bronze serpent (Num. 21): typically David changed his countenance before Abimelech, and he sent him away, and he departed; whereas in the book of Kings (I, ch.
廿四章)。這被認出是象徵性的,原因是它並非人人普遍施行的,惟獨亞伯拉罕與雅各這兩位特具先知性的族長如此,因為指望基督要按肉身從他們的腰而生。至於這事:從以色列眾信徒中為大衛王尋找一位童女,並找到一位如此溫暖的,以合宜的熱氣撫慰那年邁寒冷之人的肢體,使他得安撫(列王紀上一章),又如此貞潔,以致他雖被暖熱卻未被激動情慾;或那百姓在曠野被火蛇所擊,藉觀看一條銅蛇而脫離蛇的咬傷(民數記廿一章):大衛在亞比米勒面前預表性地改變了面貌,亞比米勒就打發他去,他便離開了;然而在列王紀(上,
19:17
xxi) coram Achis rege David vultum suum mutasse legatur, quando tympanizans ad ostia civitatis, propriumque corpus suis manibus portans, et salivam super barbam suam decurrere faciens, vel caetera more insanientis exercens, typum dominicae passionis expressit. Cum ergo mutatur nomine pro AcUis Abimelech, legentem admonuit ex ipsis interpretationum nominibus, latens altius penetrare mysterium. Abimelech enim interpretatum, dicitur patris mei regnum. Tunc ergo Dei Filius Jesus Christus coram regno Patris sui, id est coram Judæis, vultum suum commutavit, quando in forma servi humilis veniens, factusque obediens usque ad mortem crucis (Philip.
21) it is read that David changed his countenance before Achish the king, when, drumming at the gates of the city, and bearing his own body in his own hands, and letting his spittle run down upon his beard, or performing the rest after the manner of a madman, he expressed a type of the Lord's Passion. Since therefore he is changed in name, Abimelech for Achish, it admonished the reader, from the very interpretations of the names, to penetrate the mystery lying more deeply hidden. For Abimelech, being interpreted, is said to mean 'my father's kingdom.' Then therefore the Son of God, Jesus Christ, changed his countenance before the kingdom of his Father, that is, before the Jews, when, coming in the humble form of a servant, and being made obedient even to the death of the cross (Phil.
廿一章)所讀的是大衛在亞吉王面前改變面貌,當時他在城門上擊鼓,用自己的手托著自己的身體,讓唾沫流到鬍鬚上,或按瘋人的樣式作其餘的事,藉此表達了主受難的預表。既然名字有所更改,以亞比米勒代替亞吉,這便從名字本身的解釋提醒讀者,去洞察那更深藏的奧祕。因為亞比米勒經解釋,據說意思是「我父的國」。那麼,神的兒子耶穌基督正是在他父的國面前,就是在猶太人面前,改變了他的面貌,就是當他以卑微僕人的樣式而來,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上時(腓立比書
19:18
n), quod proprie in tympano figuratur, Judaeorum incredulitate despecla gentibus voluit Evangelium praedicare, ex quibus sibi Ecclesiam conquisivit. Hoc enim est: Dimisit eum et abiit, quod aperte Paulus apostolus dicit (Act. XIII): Vobis quidem missum est verbum hoc, sed quoniam repulistis illud, et indignos vos judicaslis aeternae vitæ, ecce convertimur ad gentes; vel illud In parabola vineae (Matth. XXI): Malos male perdet, et vineam suam locabit aliis agricolis. Ex hac pene regula, illius quoque locutionis specimen puto descendere, quo legimus: Montes exsultaverunt velut arietes, et colles velut agni avium (Psal. CXIII); et, Flumina plaudent manibus (Psal. XCVII);
2)—which is properly figured in the drumming—he willed, the unbelief of the Jews being despised, to preach the Gospel to the nations, from whom he gained for himself a Church. For this is: He sent him away and he departed—which the Apostle Paul openly declares (Acts 13): To you indeed was this word sent, but since you have rejected it and judged yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we turn to the nations; or that in the parable of the vineyard (Matt. 21): He will miserably destroy the wicked men, and will let out his vineyard to other husbandmen. From nearly this same rule I think descends the pattern of that expression also, whereby we read: The mountains skipped like rams, and the hills like the lambs of the flock (Ps. 113 [114]); and, The rivers shall clap their hands (Ps. 97 [98]);
二章)——這在擊鼓一事中適切地被預表——他既輕看猶太人的不信,便願意向萬民傳福音,從他們中間為自己得著一間教會。因為這正是:「他打發他去,他就離開了」——使徒保羅明明地宣告(使徒行傳十三章):「神的道本應當先傳給你們,只因你們棄絕這道,斷定自己不配得永生,我們就轉向外邦人去。」或如葡萄園的比喻(馬太福音廿一章):「他要下毒手除滅那些惡人,將葡萄園另租給別的園戶。」我認為那另一種說法的樣式也幾乎是從這同一準則衍生出來的,就是我們所讀的:「大山踴躍如公羊,小山跳舞如羊群」(詩篇一百一十三篇[一百一十四篇]);又,「江河要拍手」(詩篇九十七篇[九十八篇]);
19:19
itemque, Ambulaverunt ligna ungere super regem (Judic.). His autem modis non quod actum contigit intimatur, cum utique deneget impossibilitas eis naturalis, sed aliquid per congruam significationem translate describitur. His quoque modis parabolas rerum a parabolis puto discerni verborum. Sextus sane modus, quo utique Christi dignoscitur adventus, id esi, quae ad primum, quae localiter referenda sint ad secundum, aliud cst cernere, id est, primus sibi humiliationis vindicat loca, sicuti est quod Moyses dicit (Deut. XVIII): Prophetam vobis suscitabit Deus ex fratribus vestris; sicut me illum audietis; itemque, Posthaec in terris visus es, et cum hominibus con. versatus es (Baruc.).
and likewise, The trees went forth to anoint a king over them (Judges [9]). But by these modes it is not intimated that what happened actually took place, since natural impossibility altogether denies it to them, but something is described metaphorically by a fitting signification. By these modes too I think parables of things are distinguished from parables of words. The sixth mode indeed, whereby the coming of Christ is discerned—that is, which things are to be referred to the first coming, which locally to the second—it is one thing to discern; that is, the first claims for itself the places of humiliation, such as that which Moses says (Deut. 18): God will raise up for you a Prophet from among your brethren; him you shall hear, as me; and likewise, Afterward he was seen upon earth, and conversed with men (Baruch [3:38]).
同樣,「樹木出去要膏一王治理他們」(士師記[九章])。但這些模式並非在暗示所發生的事真的照字面發生了,因為本性上的不可能全然否定這些事臨到它們;乃是藉合宜的表意以比喻方式描述某事。我也認為藉這些模式,可將事物的比喻與言詞的比喻區分開來。至於第六種模式,藉此可辨認基督的降臨——就是哪些當歸於第一次降臨、哪些按其處境當歸於第二次——分辨這事乃是一回事;就是說,第一次降臨為自己認取那些卑微的處所,如摩西所說(申命記十八章):「神要從你們弟兄中間給你興起一位先知像我,你們要聽從他」;同樣,「此後神在地上出現,與世人同住」(巴錄書[三章38節])。
19:20
Et iterum, Non est species ei neque decor, et vidimus eum, et non erat ei aspectus, despectum et novissimum virorum, virum dolorum (Isa. LIII). Et post paululum, Languores nostros ipse tulit (Ibidem), etc. Et iterum, Sicut agnus ad occisionem ducetur, et sicut ovis coram tondente sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum (Ibidem). De secundo autem adventu legimus: Deus manifestus veniet, Deus noster, et non silebit (Psal. XLIX). Et, Aspicient ad te quem confixerunt (Zach. XII). Malachias. quoque dicit: Accedam ad vos in judicio, et ero testis velox super maleficos et adulleros et perjuros, et qui calumniantur mercedem mercenarii (Malac. III). etc.
And again, There is no beauty in him nor comeliness; and we saw him, and there was no sightliness in him; despised and the most abject of men, a man of sorrows (Isa. 53). And a little after, He himself bore our infirmities (ibid.), etc. And again, He shall be led as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before the shearer he was dumb, so he opened not his mouth (ibid.). But of the second coming we read: God shall come manifestly, our God, and shall not keep silence (Ps. 49 [50]). And, They shall look upon me whom they have pierced (Zech. 12). Malachi also says: I will come near to you in judgment, and I will be a swift witness against sorcerers and adulterers and perjurers, and those who wrong the hire of the hireling (Mal. 3), etc.
又說,「他無佳形美容,我們看見他的時候,也無美貌使我們羨慕他;他被藐視,為人所厭棄,是憂患之人」(以賽亞書五十三章)。稍後又說,「他親自擔當我們的軟弱」(同上),等等。又說,「他像羊羔被牽到宰殺之地,又像羊在剪毛的人手下無聲,他也是這樣不開口」(同上)。但論到第二次降臨,我們讀到:「我們的神要顯明地來,絕不靜默」(詩篇四十九篇[五十篇])。又,「他們要仰望我,就是他們所扎的」(撒迦利亞書十二章)。瑪拉基也說:「我必臨近你們施行審判,我必速速作見證,警戒行邪術的、犯姦淫的、起假誓的,以及虧負雇工工價的」(瑪拉基書三章),等等。
19:21
Quod autem diximus de peccatis quorumdam hominum, aliquid saepe figurare propheticum, ibi maxime intus et foris indicia videntur emicare signorum. Publicum namquepeccatum David (II Reg. XI, xn) de uxore Uriæ Hethæi patebat, sed de ipsius opere malo prophetia nobis boni aliquid figuravit. Bethsabee quippe interpretatur puteus satietatis, sive puteus septimus, quo proprie significatur Ecclesia. Quam Christus separato ab ea, occisoque diabolo, cujus non legitimo consortio tenebatur, sibi ex gentibus sociavit. De hac etiam in Cantico canticorum legimus (Cant. IV): Puteus aquæ vivæ; cui numero iste conjungitur, propter septenariam operationem Spiritus sancti.
But as to what we said, that the sins of certain men often figure something prophetic, there most of all do the indications of the signs seem to flash forth within and without. For the public sin of David (II [Sam.] 11, 12) concerning the wife of Uriah the Hittite was open, yet from that very evil deed the prophecy figured for us something good. For Bathsheba is interpreted 'the well of satiety,' or 'the seventh well,' by which the Church is properly signified. Whom Christ, having separated the devil from her and slain him—by whose unlawful consort she was held—joined to himself out of the nations. Of her also we read in the Canticle of Canticles (Cant. 4): A well of living water; to which number this one is joined, on account of the sevenfold operation of the Holy Spirit.
但至於我們所說的,某些人的罪常預表某種預言之事,正是在那裡,那些記號的裡外指示似乎最為顯明地閃現出來。因為大衛論到赫人烏利亞妻子的公開的罪(撒母耳記下十一、十二章)是眾所周知的,然而正從那惡行,預言為我們預表了某種善事。因為拔示巴經解釋是「滿足之井」,或「第七井」,藉此正合宜地表徵教會。基督把魔鬼從她身上分開並殺了牠——她本被魔鬼那不合法的同居所拘束——就從萬民中將她與自己聯合。論到她,我們也在雅歌中讀到(雅歌四章):「活水的井」;這井與那數目相連,是因聖靈的七重運行。
19:22
Nam et in nomine Uriæ Hethaei, evidenter ostenditur diaboli significari persona. Urias namque, quod interpretatum dicitur, Lux mea Dei; Hethæus autem, abscissus, sive quia in veritate non stetit, sed a luce sua superna, quam de Deo habebat, superbiæ merito abscissus est; sive cadendo veris viribus perditis, transfigurat se velut angelum lucis (11 Cor. xi), audens adhuc dicere: Lux mea Dei est. Super tecta itaque domus delavantem se mulierem David rex manu fortis, petulanti oculo vidit, concupivit et abstulit (II Reg. XI).
For in the name of Uriah the Hittite also, the person of the devil is evidently shown to be signified. For Uriah, being interpreted, is said to mean 'my light is of God'; and the Hittite, 'cut off,' either because he did not stand in the truth, but was deservedly cut off by his pride from his own supernal light which he had from God; or because, falling and losing his true powers, he transfigures himself as an angel of light (II Cor. 11), daring still to say: My light is of God. So David the king, mighty of hand, saw with a wanton eye the woman washing herself upon the roof of the house, and coveted and took her away (II [Sam.] 11).
因為在赫人烏利亞的名字裡,也明顯表明所表徵的是魔鬼的位格。因為烏利亞經解釋,據說意思是「我的光是屬神的」;而赫人意即「被剪除的」,或是因為牠沒有站在真理中,反倒因其驕傲,理當被剪除,離開了牠從神所得的那屬天的光;或是因為牠墮落並喪失了真正的能力,就裝作光明的天使(哥林多後書十一章),竟仍敢說:「我的光是屬神的。」於是大衛王,那手有能力的,以放縱的眼目看見那婦人在屋頂上洗澡,就起了貪念,將她奪了過來(撒母耳記下十一章)。
19:23
Christus sane Rex regum, Ecclesiam lavacro atque in verbo mundatam, terrena calcantem, coelestibus inhiantem praedestinans vidit, providus vocatam dilexit sponsus, ut justificatam sibi conjungeret legitimus conjugio spiritali maritus, sicut etiam Moyses (Exod. n) in persona Christi de aqua susceptus, Ægyptium insidiantem Hebraeo, id est diabolum Israelitis infensum, calcis ictu prosternens, sub arena texit occisum. Omnes enim, dicit Apostolus (Galai. III), qui baptizati estis, Christum induistis. In quo faciemus virtutem, ut confidenter dicamus: In Idumæam extendam calceamentum meum, mihi alienigenae subditi sunt (Psal. LIX).
Christ indeed, the King of kings, foreseeing the Church cleansed by the laver and in the word, treading upon earthly things, gaping after heavenly things, predestined and beheld her; the provident bridegroom loved her when called, that as a lawful husband he might join her, justified, to himself in spiritual wedlock—just as Moses too (Exod. 2), in the person of Christ, taken up from the water, laid low with a blow of his heel the Egyptian who lay in wait for the Hebrew, that is, the devil hostile to the Israelites, and hid the slain man under the sand. For all of you, says the Apostle (Gal. 3), who have been baptized, have put on Christ. In whom we shall do valiantly, so that we may confidently say: Into Idumaea I will stretch out my shoe; the strangers are made subject to me (Ps. 59 [60]).
基督誠然是萬王之王,他預見那藉洗濯並在道中得潔淨、踐踏屬地之物、渴慕屬天之物的教會,就預定並眷顧了她;這位有遠見的新郎在呼召她時就愛了她,要以合法丈夫的身分,藉屬靈的婚姻,把稱義的她與自己聯合——正如摩西(出埃及記二章)代表基督,從水中被救起,用腳跟一擊,擊倒那伏擊希伯來人的埃及人,就是那與以色列人為敵的魔鬼,把被殺者藏在沙下。使徒說(加拉太書三章):「你們凡受洗歸入基督的,都是披戴基督了。」在他裡面我們必行奇事,以致可以坦然說:「我要向以東拋鞋,外邦人都服在我以下」(詩篇五十九篇[六十篇])。
19:24
Qui conterens Satanam sub pedibus nostris, ejus morticinam in eis tantum latere permittit, quos stabiles non esse cognoscens, mobililate arenæ veraciter comparavit, Hoc etiam in Tha. mar nuru Judæ (Gen. XXXVIII), aliisque compluribus novimus fuisse peractum, ut illis culpa cadentibus a Deo, qui novit bene uti edam malis nostris, aliud do illis mysterio gereretur. Omnia enim illius temporis in eodem populo gesta prophetiam esse futurorum docet Apostolus dicens (I Cor. X): Omnia enim hæc in figura contingebant illis. Et licet illi aut purgato. rias pro commisso poenas luerent, aut veniam pœnitentiæ remediis impetrarent, nobis tamen divina clementia dispensationis Christi praeparavit effectum.
He who, crushing Satan beneath our feet, permits his carrion to lie hidden only in those whom, knowing them not to be steadfast, he has truly compared to the instability of sand. This too we know was accomplished in Tamar, the daughter-in-law of Judah (Gen. 38), and in very many others, so that, while those persons fell into guilt before God—who knows well how to use even our evils—something else was wrought concerning them by way of mystery. For the Apostle teaches that all the deeds of that time among that same people are a prophecy of things to come, saying (I Cor. 10): For all these things happened to them in figure. And although those persons either paid purgatorial penalties for what they had committed, or obtained pardon by the remedies of penitence, yet for us the divine clemency prepared the effect of the dispensation of Christ.
他把撒但踐踏在我們腳下,卻只容牠的屍首潛藏在那些人裡面——他既知這些人並不堅定,便確切地把他們比作沙的浮動不定。這事我們也知道在猶大的兒媳他瑪身上(創世記卅八章),以及在許多別人身上,曾如此成就:當那些人在神面前陷於罪咎時——神深知如何善用我們的惡——便藉奧祕的方式在他們身上成就了另一件事。因為使徒教導說,那時代在那同一民族中所發生的一切,都是將來之事的預言,他說(哥林多前書十章):「這一切事的臨到他們,都是預表。」雖然那些人或為所犯的付了煉淨的刑罰,或藉悔改的補救得了赦免,然而神的慈憐卻為我們預備了基督救贖安排的功效。
19:25
Foris ergo peccata parebant, imus autem mysteria latitabant. Quæ ideo de nuru Judæ malui præterire, ne hoc opus multo ampliore longius sermone distendam. De unius denique facto, id est Loth uxorisque ejus (Gen. XIX), quid B. Augustinus contra Fanstum Manichæum perorans dixerit, pro generali similium intellectu locorum, huic operi conserendum putavi. Dicit enim: Sicut autem aliud genus hominum in ejus uxore figuratum est, eorum scilicet qui per gratiam Da i vocati, retro respiciunt, non sicut Paulus, qui ea quae retro sunt obliviscitur, et in ea quæ ante sunt extenditur (Philip. III). Unde et ipse Dominus:
Outwardly, then, the sins appeared, but inwardly the mysteries lay hidden. These things concerning the daughter-in-law of Judah I chose rather to pass over, lest I should draw out this work at greater length with a much more copious discourse. Finally, concerning the deed of one man, that is, of Lot and his wife (Gen. 19), what blessed Augustine said in his discourse against Faustus the Manichaean, I have thought fit to insert into this work, for the general understanding of similar passages. For he says: But just as another kind of men was figured in his wife, namely of those who, called by the grace of God, look back—not like Paul, who forgets the things that are behind, and stretches forth to the things that are before (Phil. 3). Whence the Lord himself:
如此,罪在外面顯露,奧祕卻在裡面隱藏。這些論到猶大兒媳的事,我寧願略過,免得用更冗長豐富的論述把這著作拉得過長。最後,論到一人的事,就是羅得和他妻子的事(創世記十九章),蒙福的奧古斯丁在他駁斥摩尼教徒福斯圖斯的論述中所說的話,我認為適合插入本著作,以助人對類似經文有普遍的理解。因為他說:正如另一類人被預表在他妻子身上,就是那些蒙神恩典呼召卻回頭觀望的人——不像保羅那樣忘記背後、努力面前(腓立比書三章)。因此主自己說:
19:26
Nemo, inquit, imponens manum super aratrum, et respiciens retro, aptus est regno coelorum (Luc. IX). Nec illud exemplum tacuit, quo nos tanquam sale condiret, nt non fatui negligeremus, sed prudentes caveremus hoc malum (Luc. XVII). Unde et illa ut hoc admonerer, in statuam salis conversa est (Gen. XIX). Sic etiam in ipso Loth, quando cum illo filiæ concubuerunt, non illud quod cum a Sodomis lib ratus est, sed aliud aliquid figuratum est; nam tunc ille ipse Loth futura legis videtur gestasse personam: quam quidam ex illa procreati et sub lege posili male intelligendo, quodammodoinebriante aqua nonlegitime utendo, infidelitatis opera pariunt: bona est enim lex, ait Apostolus (7 Tim. i).
No man, he says, putting his hand to the plough and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of heaven (Luke 9). Nor did he pass over that example, whereby he might season us as with salt, that we should not, as fools, neglect, but, as prudent, beware of this evil (Luke 17). Whence she too, that I might be admonished of this, was turned into a pillar of salt (Gen. 19). So too in Lot himself, when his daughters lay with him, not that which happened when he was delivered from Sodom, but something else was figured; for then Lot himself is seen to have borne the person of the future law: which certain ones begotten of it and placed under the law, by understanding it ill—as it were by the intoxicating water, using it unlawfully—bring forth the works of unbelief; for the law is good, says the Apostle (I Tim. 1),
他說,「手扶著犁向後看的,不配進神的國」(路加福音九章)。他也沒有略去那個例子,藉此如同用鹽調味我們,使我們不像愚人那樣忽略,乃像智慧人那樣防備這惡(路加福音十七章)。因此她——為要提醒我這事——也變成了一根鹽柱(創世記十九章)。照樣,在羅得自己身上,當他女兒與他同寢時,所預表的並非他從所多瑪得救時所發生的事,乃是另有所指;因為那時羅得自己可見是擔負了將來律法的位格:某些從律法所生、又置於律法之下的人,因誤解律法——如同用那使人醉的水,不合法地使用它——就生出不信的行為;因為律法原是好的,使徒說(提摩太前書一章),
19:27
si quis ea legitime utatur. Nec ideo tamen boc factum vel ipsius Loth, vel ejus filiarum justificamus, quia significavit aliud quod futuram quorumdam perversitatem pronuniiaret: aliud enim illæ, ut hoc facerent, intenderunt; aliud Deus, qui hoc fieri permisit, ut etiam inde aliquid demonstraret, manente recto judicio super peccata hominum tunc præsentium, et vigilante providentia sua pro significatione futurorum. Proinde aliud factum, cum in sancta Scriptura narratur, prophetia est: cum vero in illorum vita qui hoc commiserunt, consideratur, flagitium est. Et hæc quidem S. Augustinus sic intelligenda præmisit, ut de nuru Judæ vel similibus hoc doceat sentiendum.
if one use it lawfully. Nor yet do we for this reason justify this deed either of Lot himself or of his daughters, because it signified something else which foretold the future perversity of certain persons; for the women intended one thing in doing this, and God, who permitted this to be done that he might thereby demonstrate something, intended another—while his upright judgment remained upon the sins of the men then present, and his providence kept watch for the signification of things to come. Accordingly, one deed, when it is narrated in holy Scripture, is prophecy; but when it is considered in the life of those who committed it, it is a disgrace. And these things indeed St. Augustine set forth as thus to be understood, so that he teaches this is to be thought concerning the daughter-in-law of Judah or the like.
倘若人合法地使用它。然而我們並不因此稱義羅得自己或他女兒的這行為,因為它表徵了另一件預告某些人將來悖逆的事;因為那些婦人行這事時所存的意念是一回事,而神——他允許這事發生,為要藉此顯明某事——所存的意念又是另一回事;同時他公義的審判仍臨到當時在場之人的罪,他的護理也為將來之事的表意守望。因此,一件行為,當它記載於聖經中時,乃是預言;但當它就行此事之人的生平來看時,乃是醜行。這些事聖奧古斯丁確實闡明為當如此理解,以致他教導人,論到猶大的兒媳或類似的事,都當這樣看待。
19:28
Septimus proinde modus, qui geminam praeceptorum retinet qualitatem, ille est vitae agendae, ut, exempli gratia: Diliges proximum tuum tanquam teipsum (Lev. XIX); qui enim diligit proximum, legem adimplevit, sicut Apostolus plenius disputat (Rom. xv); et vita figurandx circumcisionis et sabbati, vel carnalium victimarum Qui modus cum secundo similis esse videatur; illa tamen ratione discernitur, quod hic ad mores tantum, ille etiam redigendus sit ad fidem. Propterea et Jacobus apostolus invicem utrumque discernit, dicens (Jac. II): Fides, si opera non habeat, mortua est in semetipsa;
The seventh mode, therefore, which retains a twofold quality of precepts, is that of the life to be lived, as, for example: You shall love your neighbour as yourself (Lev. 19); for he who loves his neighbour has fulfilled the law, as the Apostle more fully argues (Rom. 13); and of the life figuring circumcision and the sabbath, or the carnal victims. And although this mode seems to be similar to the second, yet it is distinguished by this consideration, that this is to be reduced only to morals, but that also to faith. Therefore the Apostle James too distinguishes both from each other, saying (James 2): Faith, if it have not works, is dead in itself;
因此,第七種模式——它保有命令的雙重性質——就是關乎所當度之生活的,例如:「要愛人如己」(利未記十九章);因為愛鄰舍的就完全了律法,正如使徒更充分地論證的(羅馬書十三章[原文誤作十五章]);又如預表割禮、安息日或屬肉體祭牲的生活。這模式雖看似與第二種相似,卻藉這一點加以區別:這一種只當歸於道德,那一種卻也當歸於信德。因此使徒雅各也把二者彼此區分,說(雅各書二章):「信心若沒有行為,就是死的;」
19:29
nam circumcisione cardUum detruncatio vitiorum, sabbato autem illa requies intelligitur animarum, de qua dicitur (Psal. XLV): Vacate et videte quoniam ego sum Dominus; victimis autem, ut exhibeamus corpora nostra hostiam vivam, sanctam, Deo placentem (Rom. XII). Aliaque ea quae fuerunt in Veteri Testamento praecepta, vitne actibus adimplenda, alia vitae significationibus adumbrata. lllis implendis suam Christus gratiam porrigi, istis removendis se pronuntiatum suo tempore voluit praesentari. Lex enim per Moysen data est (Joan. i, tanquam exterior in parte fotis, id est, Non concupisces (Exod. XX), vel potius illud: Post concupiscentias tuas non eas (Eccli. XVIII).
for by circumcision is understood the cutting off of vices, but by the sabbath that rest of souls, of which it is said (Ps. 45 [46]): Be still, and see that I am the Lord; and by the victims, that we should present our bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God (Rom. 12). And there were other precepts which were in the Old Testament, some to be fulfilled by the acts of life, others foreshadowed by significations of life. For the fulfilling of the former Christ willed his grace to be extended; for the removal of the latter he willed himself, foretold, to be presented in his own time. For the law was given by Moses (John 1), as it were outwardly, in part without, that is, You shall not covet (Exod. 20), or rather that: You shall not go after your concupiscences (Ecclus. 18).
因為割禮被理解為除去諸惡,安息日被理解為靈魂的安息,論到這安息經上說(詩篇四十五篇[四十六篇]):「你們要休息,要知道我是神」;至於祭牲,則指我們要將身體獻上,當作活祭,是聖潔的,是神所喜悅的(羅馬書十二章)。舊約中還有別的命令,有些當藉生活的作為來成全,有些則藉生命的表意來預示。前者的成全,基督願意賜下他的恩典;後者的除去,他願意自己按著預言,在自己的時候被呈現出來。因為律法本是藉摩西傳的(約翰福音一章),如同在外面,一部分是外顯的,就是「不可貪戀」(出埃及記二十章),或更確切地說是那句:「不可隨從你的私慾」(便西拉智訓十八章)。
19:30
Gratia autem ct veritas per Jesum Christum facta est (Joan. i), tanquam in parte intus occulta, adveniente plenitndine temporum revelata. In his namque quæ pro dilectione Dei et proximi apertius jubebantur, licet patens inde mutabilis praecepti forma permanscrit, gratia tamen populus infirmus egebat, qui gemens sub legis pondere laborabat, in illis vero figuraiis pecorum victimis offerendis, Agnus ille venturus exspectabatur, cui reposita fuisse veraciter prænuntiabantur, ut ipso veniente in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiæ et scientiae absconditi (Colos. II). vitae agendæ præcepta data gratia complerentur, figuræ autem tanquam umbrae (Hebr. VIII), manifestata veritate, protinus fugarentur.
But grace and truth came by Jesus Christ (John 1), as it were in the part within, hidden, revealed at the coming of the fullness of the times. For in those things which were more openly commanded for the love of God and neighbour, although the plain and changeable form of the precept thence remained, yet the weak people needed grace, groaning as they laboured under the weight of the law; but in those figurative victims of beasts to be offered, that Lamb to come was awaited, for whom they were foretold to have been truly laid up in store—so that when he came, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Col. 2), the precepts of the life to be lived might be fulfilled by the grace given, while the figures, as it were shadows (Heb. 8), the truth being made manifest, should straightway be put to flight.
但恩典和真理都是由耶穌基督來的(約翰福音一章),如同在裡面隱藏的部分,在時候滿足來到時被啟示出來。因為在那些為愛神愛人而更明白地吩咐的事上,雖然那明顯而可變的命令形式從此存留,軟弱的百姓卻仍需要恩典,他們在律法的重擔下呻吟勞苦;但在那些預表性、當獻上的牲畜祭牲中,人所等候的是那將要來的羔羊,經上真確地預告這些祭牲是為他存留的——以致當他,就是那藏著一切智慧知識寶藏的主(歌羅西書二章),來到時,所當度之生活的命令便藉所賜的恩典得以成全,而那些預像如同影兒(希伯來書八章),在真理顯明之後,立即被驅散。
19:31
Aliud quippe fuit in Veteri Testamento, quod sic occidente littera jubebatur, ut vivificante Spiritu, posset implere, siculi est: Post concupiscentias tuas non eas (Eccli. XVIII). Unde Paulus dicit (Rom. IV): Lex enim iram operatur. Ubi autem non est lex, nec prævaricatio. Quod licet foris sine tegmine audienti clareret, implere tamen suis viribus humana infirmitas non valebat. Aliud quod intus mystico velamine tectum, adventum Domini flagitabat, cui exemplaret umbrae deserviunt (Hebr. VIII). In illo enim nobis vitae coelestis forma consistit, ex cnjus fide justus vivit (Hebr. n). Illis apertis lex convincebAt reos (Rom. i), prodebat infirmos, ut salvatio quaereretur.
For there was one thing in the Old Testament which was so commanded by the killing letter that by the quickening Spirit one could fulfil it, such as: You shall not go after your concupiscences (Ecclus. 18). Whence Paul says (Rom. 4): For the law works wrath; but where there is no law, neither is there transgression. Which, although it shone clear without covering to the hearer, yet human weakness could not fulfil it by its own powers. There was another thing which, covered within by a mystical veil, demanded the coming of the Lord, for which the shadows served as copies (Heb. 8). For in that consists for us the form of the heavenly life, by whose faith the just man lives (Heb. 2 [Rom. 1]). By the plain precepts the law convicted the guilty (Rom. 1), betrayed the weak, that salvation might be sought.
因為舊約中有一件事,是這樣藉那叫人死的字句被吩咐的,以致人可藉那叫人活的靈成全它,例如:「不可隨從你的私慾」(便西拉智訓十八章)。因此保羅說(羅馬書四章):「律法是惹動忿怒的;哪裡沒有律法,哪裡就沒有過犯。」這命令雖然向聽者毫無遮蓋地清楚顯明,人的軟弱卻不能靠自己的能力成全它。還有另一件事,藉奧祕的帕子在裡面被遮蓋,要求主的降臨,那些影兒作為它的樣本服事它(希伯來書八章)。因為天上生活的形式對我們就在乎這事,義人因這信而活(羅馬書一章[原文誤引希伯來書二章])。藉那明白的命令,律法定罪人有罪(羅馬書一章),暴露軟弱之人,使人尋求救恩。
19:32
Istis vero significantibus, tanquam in interiora velaminis Christum parturiebant fore venturum, quo veniente, remota celebratio destitit figurarum, quae umbra fuerat iuturorum. Nec est ulterius quaerenda, ex quo ipsius vivi corporis veritas claruit manifesta (Hebr. vIIIj. Finis enim legis Christus ad justitiam omni credenti (Rom. x). Ad hoc pertinere puto illorum bipartitam præceptorum distributionem, de quibus tractans Apostotus dicit, enumeransque sane dicit (I Tim. I): Bona est lex, si quis ea legitime utatur. Dixerat enim (Ibid.): Finis praecepti est charitas de corde puro, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta.
But by those signifying things, as it were within the veil, they travailed that Christ was to come; and when he came, the observance of the figures, which had been a shadow of things to come, ceased and was removed. Nor is it any longer to be sought, from the moment that the truth of his own living body shone forth manifest (Heb. 8). For Christ is the end of the law unto justice to everyone that believes (Rom. 10). To this I think pertains that twofold distribution of the precepts, of which the Apostle, treating and duly enumerating, says (I Tim. 1): The law is good, if one use it lawfully. For he had said (ibid.): The end of the commandment is charity, from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned.
但藉那些表意之事,如同在帕子之內,他們懷胎盼望基督將要來到;及至他來了,那些預像的遵守——它們原是將來之事的影兒——便止息並被除去了。從他自己活的身體之真理顯明彰顯的那一刻起(希伯來書八章),就不必再尋求了。因為律法的總結就是基督,使凡信他的都得著義(羅馬書十章)。我認為那命令的雙重分配也屬於此,使徒論及並一一列舉時說(提摩太前書一章):「律法原是好的,只要人合法地使用。」因為他先說(同上):「命令的總歸就是愛,這愛是從清潔的心、無虧的良心和無偽的信心生出來的。」
19:33
Quo dicto legem fidei evidenter insinuans, legem quoque factorum mox secutus expressit, dicens: Justis lex non est posita, sed injustis, impiis et peccatoribus, et caetera adversaria doctrinae. linde quaeri potest, cum lex justo non ponitur, quomodo ea legitime justus uti dicatur, quia nos terrere non indiget poena pœnantium praeceptorum, qui per gratiam libere jam fruimur perfectione virtutum. Jam quippe ei fides impetravit, quod ne suis quisquam viribus assignaret, Aposlolus dicit (Rom. in): Omnes enim peccaverunt, et egent gloria Dei. Ostenditur quippe in nobis primum volunlas firma per legem, sed voluntatem gratia sanavit, et legem voluntas implevit.
By which saying, evidently insinuating the law of faith, he presently followed it up by expressing also the law of deeds, saying: The law is not made for the just, but for the unjust, the impious and sinners, and the rest that are contrary to sound doctrine. Whence it may be asked, since the law is not set for the just man, how the just man is said to use it lawfully—since we do not need to be terrified by the penalty of penalizing precepts, we who through grace now freely enjoy the perfection of the virtues. For faith has already obtained for him that which, lest anyone should ascribe it to his own powers, the Apostle says (Rom. 3): For all have sinned, and need the glory of God. For there is shown in us first a firm will through the law, but grace healed the will, and the will fulfilled the law.
他藉這話,明明地啟示信心的律法,隨即又接著表明行為的律法,說:「律法本不是為義人設立的,乃是為不法和不服的、不虔誠和犯罪的,以及其餘敵對純正道理的人設立的。」由此可問:既然律法不是為義人設立的,為何說義人合法地使用它?因為我們不需被那些施加刑罰之命令的懲罰所嚇,我們既已藉恩典自由地享有諸德的完全。因為信心已為他得著那事——為免有人歸功於自己的能力,使徒說(羅馬書三章):「因為世人都犯了罪,虧缺了神的榮耀。」因為在我們裡面,首先藉律法顯出堅定的意志,但恩典醫治了意志,意志便成全了律法。
19:34
Ideo timere nolentibus impiis lex imponitur, ut eis impune peccare non liceat. Ideo autem justis non imponitur, eo quod saucti Spiritus cliaritate praecepta, eos ultra peccare non liceat. Utuntur autem lege justi ad alios vel erudicndos monitis præceptorum, vel informandos imitabilium forma virlutum.Sic Apostolus utrumque discernit, cum dicit (Rom. VIII): Vos enim accepistis spiritum adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus, Abba Pater. Hoc orante Apostoli consilio delectati, etiam dicit, ea postponentes, potiora dileximus. Unde idem (I Cor. VII):
Therefore the law is imposed upon the impious who are unwilling to fear, so that it may not be permitted them to sin with impunity. But it is not imposed upon the just, because, being commanded by the charity of the Holy Spirit, they are no longer permitted to sin further. But the just use the law either for instructing others by the admonitions of the precepts, or for forming them by the pattern of imitable virtues. Thus the Apostle distinguishes both, when he says (Rom. 8): For you have received the spirit of the adoption of sons, in whom we cry, Abba, Father. Delighting in this counsel of the praying Apostle, he also says, setting those things after, we have loved the better things. Whence the same (I Cor. 7):
因此,律法加在那些不肯敬畏的不虔之人身上,使他們不得任意犯罪而不受懲罰。但律法不加在義人身上,因為他們既被聖靈的愛所命定,就不再被容許繼續犯罪。然而義人使用律法,或用命令的勸誡來教導別人,或用可效法之美德的榜樣來塑造別人。使徒如此區分二者,說(羅馬書八章):「你們所受的乃是兒子名分的靈,因此我們呼叫:阿爸,父。」他既喜悅這禱告之使徒的勸勉,也就說,把那些事放在其後,我們愛慕那更美的事。因此同一位使徒說(哥林多前書七章):
19:35
De virginibus, inquit, præceptum Domini non habeo, consilium autem do, exhortatione id agens, non præcepto compellens monentis Domini magisterium sequens, quo dixit (Matth.. XIX): Qui potest capere, capiat. Unde quia nunc operarius est, tractare suscepti operis non sinit intentio. Hanc inierim speciem intra buuc modum tanquam genere suo concludi, nos dixisse sufficiat, scriptum intus et foris. Jure porro quaeritur de istis septem, quos pracmisimus modis, qui debeant intus, qui forinsecus reputari. Est autem primus historicus foris. Secundus allegoricus, totus intus.
'Concerning virgins,' he says, 'I have no commandment of the Lord, but I give counsel' (1 Cor. 7), doing this by exhortation, not compelling by precept, following the teaching of the Lord who admonishes, when he said (Matt. 19): 'He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.' Hence, because he is now a laborer, the intent of the work undertaken does not permit him to treat of it. Let it suffice that we have said this species is enclosed within this measure as under its own genus, being written within and without. Rightly, moreover, it is asked concerning these seven modes which we set forth above, which ought to be reckoned within, and which without. The first is the historical, without. The second is the allegorical, wholly within.
他說(林前七章):「論到童身的人,我沒有主的命令,但我給予意見」,他是以勸勉行此事,而非以命令強迫,乃是遵循那諄諄勸誡之主的教訓,主曾說(太十九):「這話誰能領受,就可以領受。」因此,既然他如今是一位勞作者,所承擔工作的用心便不容他細加論述。這一類別既被如此包含在此範圍之內,宛如歸於其本屬之類,我們既已言明「內外都寫著字」,這便足夠了。再者,關於我們前面所列的這七種方式,人們理當追問:哪些應算為內,哪些應算為外。第一是歷史的意義,在外。第二是寓意的意義,全然在內。
19:36
Tertius utriusque geminam in se retinet formam, ut et praesentis tunc temporis congruum suppleret officium, et aliquid figurate gereret futurorum. Quartus de Deo, apud quem non est commutatio, nec [momenti] vicissitudinis obumbratio, (idc atque pietate. Uterque sensus intus debet accipi, nam intellectu non potest comprehendi. Pax enim Dei, ait Apostolus (Philip. IV), superat omnem sensum, quia et ejus essentia nostrae capacitatis metas excedit, et ejus clementiam, qua de se tropice multa narravit, nullus competenter attingit. Quintus sane, ubi aliud quam legitur invenitur, vel in parabolis saepe diffusus, ita est abstrusa quadam ambiguitate suspectus, ut intus sit modis omnibus reputandus.
The third retains in itself a twofold form of both, so as both to supply the fitting office of the then present time and to convey something figuratively of things to come. The fourth concerns God, with whom there is no change, nor shadow of the vicissitude of a moment (cf. James 1). Both senses ought to be received within, for it cannot be comprehended by the understanding. 'For the peace of God,' says the Apostle (Phil. 4), 'surpasses all understanding,' because both his essence exceeds the bounds of our capacity, and no one adequately attains his clemency, of which he has related many things figuratively concerning himself. The fifth indeed, where something other than what is read is found, or is often diffused in parables, is so suspect through a certain hidden ambiguity that it must by all means be reckoned within.
第三種在自身中保有兩者雙重的形態,既能滿足當時現世合宜的職分,又能以象徵之法承載將來之事。第四種論及神,在祂並無更改,也無轉動的影兒(參雅一)。這兩重意義都當在內領受,因為它無法憑理智所測透。使徒說(腓四):「神的平安超乎人的一切意念」,因為祂的本質超越我們領受能力的界限,而祂的慈憐——祂曾以隱喻論及自身許多——也無人能夠恰當地企及。第五種確實是:在其中發現與所讀不同之意,或常在比喻中鋪展,因某種隱晦的雙關而甚為費解,以致無論如何都當算為內。
19:37
Sextus de gemino Cbristi adventu certis claret testimoniis, foris in promptu positus, certis iutus latet occultis, ut apertis dubitationem auferat, abdita fidelis exerceat, fastidiaque detergat. Septimus in præceptis vitae agendae, sicut jam praemisimus foris apparet, in praeceptis autem vitae figurandæ intus latet. Hinc Danieli quoque dictum legimus (Dan. XII): Claude sermones et signa librum usque ad tempus statutum. Pertransibunt plurimi, et multiplex erit scientia: Signatum signis septem. Septem quoque hominis interioris aetates, quibus per gratiam Dei Spiritu mentis salubriler innovamur, patres nostri animadvertere. De his in libro de Vera Religione beatus Augustinus sic dicit:
The sixth, concerning the twofold coming of Christ, shines forth with sure testimonies, set plainly without, yet lies hidden within in sure secrets, so that by things made open it may take away doubt, and by things concealed may exercise the faithful and wipe away weariness. The seventh, in the precepts of the life to be lived, as we have already premised, appears without, but in the precepts of the life to be figured it lies hidden within. Hence we read that it was said also to Daniel (Dan. 12): 'Shut up the words and seal the book until the appointed time. Many shall pass over, and knowledge shall be manifold': sealed with seven seals. Our fathers also perceived seven ages of the interior man, by which through the grace of God we are wholesomely renewed in the spirit of the mind. Concerning these blessed Augustine speaks thus in the book On True Religion:
第六種論及基督的兩次降臨,以確鑿的見證明明照耀,明擺在外,卻又隱藏在內於確實的奧秘中,好叫祂藉著顯明之事除去疑惑,藉著隱藏之事操練信徒並拭去他們的厭倦。第七種,正如我們前面所言,在當行之生活的誡命中顯於外,但在當被象徵之生活的誡命中則隱藏於內。因此我們讀到,主也對但以理說(但十二):「你要隱藏這些話,封閉這書,直到所定的時候。必有許多人往來奔跑,知識就必增長」——用七印封嚴。我們的教父也察覺到內在之人的七個階段,藉此靠神的恩典,我們在心思的靈裡得著有益的更新。論到這些,蒙福的奧古斯丁在《論真宗教》一書中如此說:
19:38
Prima est in uberjbus utilis historiae, qua nutrit exemplis, secundum Jacob obliviscentem humana, et ad divina tendenlem, in qua non auctoritatis humanae continetur fine, sed ad summam et incommutabilem logem passibus rationis innititur. Tertiam jam tidentiorem et carnalem appetitum rationis robore maritantem, gaudentemque intrinsecus in quadam dulcedine conjugali, cum anima menti copulatur et velamento pudoris obnubilatur, ut jam recte vivere non cogatur: si omnes concedant, peccare non libeat.
The first is at the breasts of profitable history, by which it nourishes with examples; the second, like Jacob forgetting things human and stretching toward things divine, in which one is not held within the bound of human authority, but leans by the steps of reason toward the highest and unchangeable law. The third, now more confident, wedding carnal appetite by the strength of reason, and rejoicing inwardly in a certain conjugal sweetness, when the soul is joined to the mind and veiled by the covering of modesty, so that now it is not constrained to live rightly: even if all should grant it license, it takes no pleasure in sinning.
第一階段是在有益歷史的乳養之下,藉此用榜樣哺育;第二階段如雅各忘卻屬人之事而伸向屬神之事,在其中人不再被囿於人間權威的界限,而是憑理性的步伐倚靠那至高不變的律法。第三階段已較有膽識,以理性的力量與屬肉體的慾望結合,並在某種夫妻般的甘甜中內心歡喜,即當魂與心思相聯、被廉恥的帷幔遮蓋之時,以致如今不再是被強迫才行義:縱使眾人都容許,也不樂於犯罪。
19:39
Quartam jam id ipso multo firmius ordinatiusque facientem et emicantem in virum perfectum, atque aptam et idoneam omnibus et perseculionibus et mundi tempestatibus ac fluctibus sustinendis atque frangendis. Quintam pacatam atque omni ex parte tranquillam viventem, et abundanliam incommutabilis regni summae et ineffabilis sapientiae. Sextam omni modo mutationis in aeternam vitam, et usque ad totam oblivionem vitæ temporalis transeunte perfectam formam, quæ facta est ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei. Septima enim quies æterna et nullis ætatibus distinguenda beatitudo perpetua. Ut enim finis veteris hominis mors est, sic finis novi hominis vita æterna.
The fourth now doing this same thing far more firmly and orderly, and shining forth into the perfect man, and apt and fit to sustain and break all persecutions and the storms and waves of the world. The fifth living peaceable and on every side tranquil, and enjoying the abundance of the unchangeable kingdom of the highest and ineffable wisdom. The sixth passing over entirely from change into eternal life, and even unto the total forgetting of the temporal life, a perfect form which was made to the image and likeness of God. The seventh indeed is eternal rest and perpetual blessedness, to be distinguished by no ages. For as the end of the old man is death, so the end of the new man is eternal life.
第四階段如今更加堅穩、更有秩序地行此同一之事,並發光成為完全人,堪能且適於承擔並摧破一切逼迫,以及世界的風暴與波濤。第五階段活得平安、各方面都寧靜,並享受那至高莫測之智慧、那不變之國的豐盛。第六階段全然從變遷過渡到永生,甚至過渡到完全忘卻暫時的生命,成為那按神的形象與樣式而造的完全形態。第七階段乃是永遠的安息,以及不被任何時代所區分的永恆福樂。因為正如舊人的結局是死亡,新人的結局便是永生。
19:40
Ille namque homo peccati est, iste justitiae. Hos septem quinetiam gradus, quibus profectus, praeliare perhibemur, idem doctor amplissimus Augustinus multis memorat, ad Maximum denique scribens, dicit: Sic præceptis Dei, quod ut bene agamus, accepimus, vitam tuam moresque confirmas, a religioso timore incipiens. Inilium enim sapientiae timor Domini (Ps. cx), ubi frangitur et debilitatur humana superbia, deinde ut pietate mansuetus et mitis, etiam quae nondum intelligis, et quae imperilis videntur absurda, sibique contraria (Prov.
For that man is of sin, this one of righteousness. These seven steps also, by which we are said to advance and to do battle, that same most ample teacher Augustine recounts in many places; writing at length to Maximus, he says: Thus by the precepts of God—which we have received that we might act well—you establish your life and morals, beginning from a religious fear. 'For the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom' (Ps. 110), where human pride is broken and weakened; then, being gentle and meek through piety, so that even the things you do not yet understand, and which seem absurd to the unskilled and self-contradictory (Prov. 1),
因為那人屬乎罪,這人屬乎義。這七個階段——我們藉以被稱為長進與爭戰的——那位最豐博的導師奧古斯丁在許多處也提及;他終於在寫給馬克西穆斯的信中說:如此,藉著神的誡命——我們領受這些是為要行善——你便從敬虔的畏懼開始,堅立你的生命與品行。「敬畏耶和華是智慧的開端」(詩一一一),在此人的驕傲被打破削弱;其次,因敬虔而溫柔和藹,以致連你尚未明白的、以及在無知者看來荒謬而自相矛盾的事(箴一),
19:41
1), in Scripturis sanctis non oblucteris animo ac coutentione, nec superimponas sensum tuum sensibus divinorum librorum, sed cedas potius atque intellectum mitis deferas, quam secretum immitis accuses. Terlius, cum tibi ad cognitionem tui aperire se cœperit infirmitas humana, et scis ubi jaccas, quam poenalia vincula mortalitatis de Adam propagatus tecum trahas, et quam longe peregrineris a Domino, atque pervidcris aliam legem in membris tuis repugnamem legi mentis tuae, et captivum te ducentem in lege peccati, quod est in membris tuis exclamas (Rom. vn): Miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis hujus?
you do not struggle against in the holy Scriptures with your spirit and contention, nor impose your own meaning upon the meanings of the divine books, but rather yield, and gently defer your understanding, rather than harshly accuse the hidden thing. The third, when human weakness begins to open itself to you for the knowledge of yourself, and you know where you lie, and what penal bonds of mortality, propagated from Adam, you drag with you, and how far you are a pilgrim from the Lord, and you perceive another law in your members warring against the law of your mind, and leading you captive in the law of sin which is in your members, you cry out (Rom. 7): 'Wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?'
你就不在聖經上憑己意與爭辯來抗拒,也不將自己的見解強加於神聖書卷的意義之上,反倒寧可讓步,溫柔地降下自己的悟性,而不粗暴地控告那隱藏之事。第三,當屬人的軟弱開始為你認識自己而向你顯露,你便知道自己躺臥何處,知道自己從亞當所繁衍、拖帶著怎樣屬乎死亡的刑罰鎖鏈,知道自己離主漂流何等遙遠,並看見在你肢體中另有一律與你心思的律交戰,把你擄去,叫你附從那在你肢體中犯罪的律,於是你呼喊(羅七):「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」
19:42
ut te lugentem consoletur, Iiberationem ipsam pollicens gratia Dei per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Quarto jam desiderare implere justitiam multo vehementius atque ferventius, quam a nequissimis hominibus voluptates carnis desiderari solent, nisi quod in spe adjutorii divini est. In isto appetitu tranquillus ardor et flamma securior.
so that, as you mourn, the grace of God may console you, promising that very deliverance through Jesus Christ our Lord. Fourthly, now to desire to fulfill righteousness far more vehemently and fervently than the pleasures of the flesh are wont to be desired by the most wicked men—save that here there is hope of divine help. In this appetite there is a tranquil ardor and a more secure flame.
好叫神的恩典安慰哀慟的你,應許那救贖本身是藉著我們的主耶穌基督而來。第四,如今渴慕成全公義,遠比那最邪惡之人習於渴慕肉體宴樂更為熱切、更為火熱——只是在此有仰賴神幫助的盼望。在這渴慕中有平靜的熱誠與更為穩妥的火焰。
19:43
In islo autem quarto vitae gradu orationibus instanter incumbitur, ut esurientibus et sitienlibus salurilas justitiae concedatur, ut non solum onerosum non sit, verum etiam delectet abstinere a voluptate omnis corruptionis, sive suae, sive alterius, vel obluctando, quod ut facile divinitus tribuatur, quinto adjungitur consilium exhibendae misericordiae, ut in eo quod potes adjuves inopem, quia in eo quod nondum potest, ab Omnipotente adjuvari cupit. Munus autem misericordiae geminum est, cnm vindicta donatur, et cum humanitas exhibetur. Quæ duo breviter Dominus ita complexus est (Luc. VI): Dimittite, et dimittetur vobis; date, et dabitur vobis;
In this fourth step of life, one perseveres earnestly in prayers, that to those who hunger and thirst the fullness of righteousness may be granted, so that it may be not only not burdensome, but even delightful, to abstain from the pleasure of all corruption, whether one's own or another's, or by wrestling against it; and that this may be easily bestowed from above, there is joined in the fifth the counsel of showing mercy, that in what you can you may help the needy, because in what he is not yet able he desires to be helped by the Almighty. Now the gift of mercy is twofold: when vengeance is remitted, and when kindness is shown. These two the Lord briefly embraced thus (Luke 6): 'Forgive, and you shall be forgiven; give, and it shall be given to you.'
在這第四階段的生命中,人殷勤恆切地祈禱,使那些飢渴的人得蒙賜下公義的飽足,以致禁絕一切敗壞的宴樂——無論是自己的還是別人的,或憑抵擋而克制——不但不成為重擔,反倒成為喜樂;而為使這恩從上頭容易賜下,第五階段便加上施憐憫的勸勉,即在你力所能及之事上幫助貧乏人,因為在他自己尚不能之事上,他渴望得全能者的幫助。憐憫的恩賜有雙重:即免除報復,以及施行仁慈。這兩者主簡要地如此囊括(路六):「你們要饒恕人,就必蒙饒恕;你們要給人,就必有給你們的。」
19:44
hoc autem opus etiam ad mundationem cordis valet, ut quantum in hac vita licet, incommutabilem Dei substantiam pura intelligentia cernere valeamus. Tenetur enim aliquid adversus nos, quod relaxandum est, ut acies nostra erumpat in lucem, unde ipse Dominus: Verum date, inquit (Luc. XI), eleemosynam, et ecce omnia munda sunt vobis. Quapropter sexta consequitur cordis ipsa mundatio. Ut autem in lucem veram rectus et purus dirigatur aspectus, neque illa quæ bene atque laudabiliter facimus, neque illa quæ caule sagaciterque despicimus, ad tinem placendi hominibus vel subveniendi necessitatibus corporis referenda sunt.
This work avails also for the cleansing of the heart, that as far as is permitted in this life we may be able to behold the unchangeable substance of God with pure understanding. For something is held against us which must be released, that our gaze may break forth into the light; whence the Lord himself says (Luke 11): 'Truly give alms, and behold, all things are clean unto you.' Wherefore the sixth follows: the very cleansing of the heart. And that our sight may be directed rightly and purely into the true light, neither the things we do well and laudably, nor the things we cautiously and shrewdly despise, are to be referred to the end of pleasing men or of relieving the necessities of the body.
這工夫也有益於心靈的潔淨,使我們在今生所容許的範圍內,能以純潔的悟性瞻仰神那不變的本體。因為有某事被記在我們的賬上、必須被赦免,好叫我們的目光得以衝入光明;因此主自己說(路十一):「你們只要施捨,看哪,凡物於你們就都潔淨了。」由此第六階段接續而來:即心靈本身的潔淨。而為使我們的視線正直純潔地朝向真光,我們所行的美善可讚之事,以及我們謹慎明智所鄙棄之事,都不可以取悅於人或滿足身體所需為目的。
19:45
Gratis enim se vult Deus coli, quia nec quidquam est, præter quod ipse appetendus sit, cum ad istam intellgentiæ puritatem bonæ vitae gradibus venerimus, sive tardius, sive celerius, tunc dicere audeamus, valcre nos aliquantum mente contingere summae atque ineffabilis Trinitatis unitatem, ubi summa pax erit, qui ultra quod exspectetur, non est, cum reformati ad sui generis imaginem filii Dei ex hominibus facti paterna incommutabilitate perfruuntur. Primo enim, Beati pauperes spiritu (Matth. v), ubi timor Dei est; deinde, Beati mites, ubi pietas docilis; tertio, Beati lugentes, ubi scientia propriae infirmitatis;
For God wills to be worshiped freely, since there is nothing beyond himself that ought to be sought; so that when by the steps of the good life we have come to this purity of understanding—whether more slowly or more quickly—then we may dare to say that we somewhat avail with the mind to touch the unity of the highest and ineffable Trinity, where there will be the highest peace, beyond which there is nothing to be awaited, when, reformed to the image of their kind, the sons of God, made out of men, enjoy the paternal unchangeableness. For first, 'Blessed are the poor in spirit' (Matt. 5), where the fear of God is; then, 'Blessed are the meek,' where docile piety is; third, 'Blessed are they that mourn,' where the knowledge of one's own infirmity is;
因為神願意人白白地敬拜祂,既然除祂自己之外別無當追求之物;以致當我們藉著善良生活的階段——或較慢或較快——來到這悟性的純淨時,我們便可斗膽說,我們的心思稍能觸及那至高莫測之三位一體的合一,在那裡將有至高的平安,此外別無可期待,因為那從人而生、被復造成合其類之形象的神眾子,得以享受父那不變的永恆。因為首先,「虛心的人有福了」(太五),在此有敬畏神;其次,「溫柔的人有福了」,在此有可教之敬虔;第三,「哀慟的人有福了」,在此有認識自己軟弱的知識;
19:46
quarto, Beati qui csuriunt et sitiunt justitiam, ubi fortitudo conandi domitas habere libidines; quinto, Beati misericordes, quoniam ipsorum miserebitur Deus, ubi consilium est adjuvandi, ut adjuvari merearis; tunc ad sextum pervenitur gradum, in quo dicitur: Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt, ubi purus intellectus et habitis ad intelligendum. Quantulacunque ex parte Trinitatem servare non possumus, nisi et laudem humanam non appetamus, quamvis laudanda faciamus (Joan. XIV).
fourth, 'Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness,' where there is the fortitude of striving to hold the passions tamed; fifth, 'Blessed are the merciful, for God shall have mercy on them,' where there is the counsel of helping, that you may deserve to be helped; then one arrives at the sixth step, in which it is said: 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God,' where there is pure understanding and a disposition fit for understanding. We cannot preserve the Trinity even in the smallest part, unless we also do not seek human praise, although we do praiseworthy things (John 14).
第四,「飢渴慕義的人有福了」,在此有奮力制伏情慾的剛勇;第五,「憐恤人的人有福了,因為神必憐恤他們」,在此有幫助的勸勉,使你堪得被幫助;然後便達到第六階段,在其中說:「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神」,在此有純潔的悟性與適於明白的心境。我們連在極微之處也無法保守這三位一體的認識,除非我們雖行可讚之事,卻也不求人的稱讚(約十四)。
19:47
Proinde septimo gradu pervenimus ad pacis illius tranquillitatem quam dare non potest mundus, nam etiam illis virtutibus quatuor, quas memoravi pridem, industria philosophi quoque judicare potuerunt, id est prudentiæ, fortiludini, temperantiæ atque justitiæ. Si ad perfectum religionis cultum Iria hæc jungentes addamus, id est fidem, spem et charitatem, septenarium profecto numerum invenimus. Recte enim haec tria non omittuntur, sine quibus nec Deum colere, nec ci quemquam novimus posse placere.
Accordingly, at the seventh step we arrive at the tranquility of that peace which the world cannot give; for even those four virtues which I mentioned before, the diligence of philosophers too was able to judge of, that is, prudence, fortitude, temperance, and justice. If, joining these three to the perfect worship of religion, we add them—that is, faith, hope, and charity—we assuredly find the sevenfold number. For rightly are these three not omitted, without which we know that no one can worship God, nor be pleasing to him.
於是在第七階段,我們達到那世界所不能賜的平安之寧靜;因為連我前面所提的那四種德性——即智慧、剛勇、節制與公義——哲學家的勤勉也能加以辨識判斷。若把這三樣加到宗教的完全敬拜上——即信、望、愛——我們必定尋得那七之數。因為這三樣理當不被遺漏,離了它們,我們知道無人能敬拜神,也無人能討祂喜悅。
19:48
Quæ cum ita sint, sive scientiae salutares, arcanaque voluminibus sacris indita, in illis septem modis tanquam septem signis latentia, umbrosius opacanlur, sive omnis summa perfectioque virtutum, quibus homo interioribus proficit incrementis, non indiscrete confusis, sed gradatim specialiter ordinatis, sive promissum salutis æternæ subsidium, Christo Domino misericorditer patiente, veraciter resurgente, mirabiliter ascendente, et semper in singulis operante, et revelare, et cognosci, et acquiri, et perfici potuisse vel posse cognoscitur. I!la signa in ipso et per ipsum revelata atque perfecta veraciter prædicantur.
Since these things are so, whether the saving sciences and the secrets set within the sacred volumes, lying hidden in those seven modes as under seven seals, are more darkly obscured; or whether the whole sum and perfection of the virtues, by which man advances through inner increases—not indiscriminately confused, but ordered step by step in particular fashion; or whether the promised aid of eternal salvation—Christ the Lord mercifully suffering, truly rising, wondrously ascending, and ever working in each—it is known that all could and can be revealed, known, acquired, and perfected. Those seals are truly proclaimed to be revealed and perfected in him and through him.
既然這些事如此,那麼無論是那些拯救的知識與藏於聖卷內的奧秘——它們潛藏在那七種方式中,宛如封在七印之下,被更幽暗地遮蔽;或是眾德性的全部總和與完全——人藉此在內在的增長中長進,這些並非雜亂無序,而是各按其類逐步排列;或是那所應許的永恆救恩之扶助——即基督我主憐憫地受苦、真實地復活、奇妙地升天、並常在每一階段中運行——都可知曉:這一切都能夠且仍能被啟示、被認識、被獲得、被成全。那些印記真實地被宣告是在祂裡面並藉著祂而被啟示、被成全的。
19:49
Quod testimoniis æstimo perdocendum, inter alia cnim sic dicit Apostolus (Col. I): Mysterium quod absconditum est a sæculis et generationibus, nunc autem manifestatum est sanctis ejus, in quibus voluit Deus notas facere divitias gloriæ sacramenti hujus, in gentibus, quod est Christus in vobis spes charilalis, quem nos annuntiamus, corripientes omnem hominem et docentes in omni sapientia, ut exhibeamus omnem hominem perfectum in Cbristo, quod et laboro, contendens secundum operationem ejus, quam operatur in me in virtute. In Veteri autem dicit: Dominus creavit me initium viarum suarum (Prov. VIII).
I judge that this must be thoroughly taught by testimonies; for among other things the Apostle says thus (Col. 1): 'The mystery which has been hidden from ages and generations, but now is made manifest to his saints, to whom God willed to make known the riches of the glory of this sacrament among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory; whom we preach, admonishing every man and teaching in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ; whereat also I labor, striving according to his working which he works in me in power.' And in the Old Testament he says: 'The Lord created me the beginning of his ways' (Prov. 8).
我認為這必須藉見證來詳加教導;因為使徒在諸多話中如此說(西一):「這奧秘乃是歷世歷代所隱藏的,但如今向祂的聖徒顯明了。神願意叫他們知道,這奧秘在外邦人中有何等豐盛的榮耀,就是基督在你們心裡成了榮耀的盼望;我們傳揚祂,勸戒各人,用諸般的智慧教導各人,好把各人在基督裡完完全全地引到神面前;我也為此勞苦,照著祂在我裡面運用的大能盡心竭力。」而在舊約中他說:「在耶和華造化的起頭,祂就有了我」(箴八)。
19:50
Cum itaque ipse sit principaliter via in qua nobis est salubriter ambulandum, ab ipso nihilominus viæ, id est profectum gradus et instituta vivendi et legalium mysteriorum arcana aperiri novimus atque conferri. Et vidi angelum fortem, prædicantem voce magna: Quis est dignus aperire librum, et solvere septem signacula ejus ? Angelum fortem, legis præconium dicit, siquidem eamdem legem in dictis angelorum datam, S. Stephano tractante, meminimus et acceptam, nec tamen ab omni populo custoditam. Cujus nunc præco flagitans jure custodiam, nullum ejus apertione dignum se invenisse testatur.
Since therefore he himself is principally the way in which we must wholesomely walk, we know that from him no less the ways—that is, the steps of progress and the ordinances of living and the secrets of the legal mysteries—are opened and conferred. 'And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice: Who is worthy to open the book and to loose its seven seals?' By the strong angel he means the herald of the law, since we recall that the same law was given in the words of angels—as Saint Stephen relates—and received, yet not kept by all the people. Its herald now, demanding by right its custody, testifies that he has found no one worthy to open it.
既然祂自己主要地就是我們必須有益地行走其上的道路,我們便知道:那些路徑——即長進的階段、生活的典章、以及律法奧秘的隱情——同樣是由祂所開啟並賜下的。「我又看見一位大力的天使,大聲宣傳說:有誰配展開那書卷、揭開那七印呢?」他以大力的天使指律法的傳報者,因為我們記得,正如聖司提反所述,這同一律法乃是藉天使的言語頒賜並被領受的,卻未被全民所遵守。如今它的傳報者按理索取那守律之責,卻見證說:他找不到一人配展開它。
19:51
Cum autem primo signa solvantur, deinde liber aperiatur, certa ratione præposteravit usitatum ordinem, quia tunc Christus aperuit librum, cum opus voluntariæ passionis implevit, solvens inimiciHas in carne sua, legem mandatorum in decretis evacuans (Eph. n), utriusque Testamenti praeconia in seipso perfici comprobavit, templique velum sua passione recessit, tanquam si remoto legalium figurarum velamento, signa septem, id est omnia divinæ legis profunda mysteria revelasse affectu patitur actuque probatur.
But since first the seals are loosed, then the book is opened, by a sure reasoning he inverted the usual order, because Christ then opened the book when he fulfilled the work of his voluntary passion, 'loosing enmities in his flesh, abolishing the law of commandments in decrees' (Eph. 2); he proved that the proclamations of both Testaments are perfected in himself, and the veil of the temple withdrew at his passion, as if, the veil of the legal figures being removed, he is by affection made to suffer and by act proven to have revealed the seven seals—that is, all the deep mysteries of the divine law.
但既是先揭開印記,然後才展開書卷,他便有確定的理由顛倒了慣常的次序,因為基督乃是在成就祂自願受難之工時展開了那書卷,「藉著自己的肉身廢掉冤仇,即那記在律例上誡命的條規」(弗二);祂證明兩約的宣告都在祂自己身上得以成全,聖殿的幔子也在祂受難時裂開退去,彷彿律法預表的幔子既被除去,祂便以心志受苦、以行動被證明啟示了那七印——即神聖律法一切深奧的奧秘。
19:52
Nullus proinde dignus dicitur fuisse repertus, neque in cælo, hoc est angelicam scilicet significans excedere facultatem, non quod futurum dominicae incarnationis et dispensationis xnysteiium angeli ignorarent, sed quod per angelicam creaturam implendum non esset. Homines enim redempturus Filius Dei, vera humanitate suscepta, cuncta per se voluit adimpleri. Hinc Isaias dicit (Isa. LXIII, juxta LXX): Non angelus, inquit, non legatus, sed ipse Dominus salvos fecit eos, neque super terram, nullus utique etiam perfecte justorum in hac vita morantium. ReGciendus enim homo, solius crealoris egebat auxilio, neque sub terra.
No one, accordingly, is said to have been found worthy—neither in heaven, that is, signifying that it exceeded the angelic faculty; not that the angels were ignorant of the future mystery of the Lord's incarnation and dispensation, but that it was not to be fulfilled through the angelic creature. For the Son of God, about to redeem men, having taken true humanity, willed that all things be fulfilled through himself. Hence Isaiah says (Isa. 63, according to the Septuagint): 'Not an angel, not a legate, but the Lord himself saved them'; nor upon the earth, that is, no one even of the perfectly just abiding in this life. For man, needing to be remade, required the aid of the Creator alone; nor under the earth.
於是說無人被尋見配得——在天上也沒有,即表明這超越了天使的能力;並非天使不知主道成肉身與救恩安排的將來奧秘,而是這事不當藉天使受造者來成全。因為神的兒子既要救贖世人,取了真實的人性,便願意萬事都藉祂自己成全。因此以賽亞說(賽六十三,按七十士譯本):「不是天使,不是使者,乃是主自己救了他們」;在地上也沒有,即在今生存留的完全義人中也無一人。因為人既需要被重造,就只需要創造主的幫助;地底下也沒有。
19:53
Nullus sanctorum etiam defunctorum librum aperire dignus inventus est, sed neque perspicere illum. Perspicere dicit comprehendere. Unde Paulus incomprehensibiles dicit (Eph. III) divitias Christi se gentibus prædicare, de quibus Dominus dicit, id est charitatem Novi Testamenti, quia in lege latebat, et quam suæ Christus præsentiae reservaverit, nullus sic idoneo potuit visu conspicere, ut valeret actu quoque peragere, eo quod eam sua Christus dispensatione potuit adimplere; ab illis enim praevideri tantum potuil, non etiam perfici. Et ego flebam multum, quod nemo dignus inventus esset, qui aperiret librum aut solveret signacula ejus.
No one of the saints, even of the departed, was found worthy to open the book, nor even to look into it. By 'to look into' he means to comprehend. Whence Paul says (Eph. 3) that he preaches to the Gentiles the incomprehensible riches of Christ, concerning which the Lord speaks—that is, the charity of the New Testament, because it lay hidden in the law, and which Christ reserved for his own presence; no one could behold it with sight so fit as to be able also to accomplish it in act, because Christ alone could fulfill it by his dispensation; for by them it could only be foreseen, not also perfected. 'And I wept much, because no one was found worthy to open the book or to loose its seals.'
眾聖徒中——連已離世的——也無一人被尋見配展開那書卷,甚至也不能窺看它。他以「窺看」指領會。因此保羅說(弗三),他向外邦人傳揚基督那測不透的豐富,主論到這豐富——即新約的愛,因為它從前隱藏在律法中,是基督為祂自己的顯現所保留的;無人能以恰當的眼光瞻視它,以致也能在行動上實現它,因為惟獨基督能藉祂的安排成全它;因為在他們,這只能被預見,卻不能被成全。「我就大哭,因為沒有尋見配展開那書卷、揭開那印的。」
19:54
Ecclesia io Joanne flebat, gravata operibus peccatorum, implorans sui redemptionem quam [Redemptoris auxilium, quod], in illius apertione libri consistere demonstravit. Et unus ex senioribus dixit mihi: Ne fleveris; ecce vicit leo de tribu Juda, radix David, aperire librum et solvere septem signacula ejus, Unus ex senioribus, lotum corpus prophetarum agnoscimus, quorum certis Ecclesia consolabatur oraculis, Christum de tribu Juda, mundum suo sanguine redempturum. De quo prædictum legimus (Gen. XLIX): Catulus leonis Juda, ad praedam, fili mi, ascendisti; requiescens accubuisti ut leo et quasi leaena, quis suscitabit eum?
The Church wept in John, weighed down by the works of sinners, imploring her own redemption—which she showed to consist in the Redeemer's aid, in that opening of the book. 'And one of the elders said to me: Weep not; behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed to open the book and to loose its seven seals.' By 'one of the elders' we recognize the whole body of the prophets, by whose sure oracles the Church was consoled that Christ, of the tribe of Judah, would redeem the world by his blood. Of whom we read it foretold (Gen. 49): 'Judah is a lion's whelp; to the prey, my son, you have gone up; resting, you have couched as a lion, and as a lioness—who shall rouse him up?'
教會在約翰裡哭泣,被罪人的作為所壓,懇求自己的救贖——她表明這救贖在於救贖主的幫助,即在那書卷的展開之中。「有一位長老對我說:不要哭。看哪,猶大支派中的獅子,大衛的根,祂已得勝,能以展開那書卷、揭開那七印。」我們以「長老中的一位」認出眾先知的全體,教會藉他們確實的預言得著安慰,知道基督出於猶大支派,將以自己的血救贖世界。論到祂,我們讀到那預言(創四十九):「猶大是個小獅子;我兒啊,你抓了食便上去。他屈下身去,臥如公獅,蹲如母獅,誰敢惹他?」
19:55
Idem quippe agnus dicitur et leo, qui innocens mortem devotam suscepit, et potentiam susceptam occidit, cui justas pridem minas veraciter intentavit, dicens per Oseam (use. xm): Ero mors tua, o mors, ero morsus tuus, inferne. Et Isaias (lsa. XI): Ecce radix Jesse ascendet in saluem populorum; ipsum gentes deprecabuntur, et erit sepulcrum ejus gloriosum. Nam et particulariter quisque fidelium, cum sua studet flere peccata, et promissæ redemptionis meminit per consolationem Scripturarum, aeternae salutis [Supp. spem] habere cognoscitur, ab uno seniorum simili, ut ita dicam, responso firmatur.
For the same one is called both Lamb and Lion, who, innocent, received a devoted death, and slew the power that he had taken up—against which he had of old truly directed just threats, saying through Hosea (Hos. 13): 'O death, I will be thy death; O hell, I will be thy bite.' And Isaiah (Isa. 11): 'Behold, the Root of Jesse shall arise unto the salvation of the peoples; him shall the Gentiles beseech, and his sepulchre shall be glorious.' For each of the faithful individually also, when he strives to weep for his own sins and remembers the promised redemption through the consolation of the Scriptures, is known to have hope of eternal salvation, and is confirmed by a like response, so to speak, from one of the elders.
因為同一位既被稱為羔羊又被稱為獅子,祂無辜地承受了甘願的死亡,並殺滅了祂所承擔之權勢——祂從前曾向那權勢真實地發出公義的恫嚇,藉何西阿說(何十三):「死亡啊,我要作你的死亡;陰間哪,我要作你的毀滅。」以賽亞也說(賽十一):「看哪,耶西的根必興起,作萬民的拯救;外邦人必尋求祂,祂安息之所必大有榮耀。」因為信徒各人也是如此,當他竭力為自己的罪哀哭,並藉聖經的安慰記念那所應許的救贖時,便被認為擁有永恆救恩的盼望,並被長老中的一位如此類似的回答所堅固。
19:56
Propterea autem praelecum et futura promiserit, quia subtiliter Spiritus in rita refert, præteritis futura demonstrat (Rom. XV). Et vidi, et ecce in medio throni et quatuor animalium et in medio seniorum, Quod est thronus, hoc animalia, hoc et seniores, id est, Ecclesia. In medio enim Ecclesia est, quod sequitur et describit, dicens: Agnum stantem quasi oCcisum. Quoties enim occisus Christus in medio Ecclesiæ prædicatur, toties idem Agnus pro mundi crimiue quasi immolari videtur. Quæ rudibus ignota panduntur, et Filium [F. fidelium] memoria devoto cultore sculpetur;
Moreover, he foreknew both the past and promised the future, because the Spirit subtly relates in the past, and demonstrates future things by past ones (Rom. 15). 'And I saw, and behold, in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures and in the midst of the elders.' What is the throne, this are the living creatures, this also the elders—that is, the Church. For the Church is in the midst, which follows and describes when it says: 'A Lamb standing as though slain.' For as often as Christ is preached as slain in the midst of the Church, so often the same Lamb seems to be immolated for the sin of the world. These things, unknown to the untaught, are laid open, and are graven in the memory of the faithful by the devoted worshiper.
再者,祂既預知過去,又應許將來,因為聖靈在過去之事中微妙地敘述,並藉過去之事顯明將來(羅十五)。「我又看見,看哪,在寶座與四活物中間,並眾長老中間。」寶座是什麼,活物也是什麼,長老也是什麼——就是教會。因為教會在中間,接下來所描述的話便如此說:「有羔羊站立,像是被殺過的。」因為基督每逢在教會中間被傳為被殺,那同一羔羊就每逢彷彿為世界的罪被獻上。這些事,對未受教者是隱晦的,卻被揭示出來,並藉虔誠的敬拜者被銘刻在信徒的記憶中。
19:57
nam etiam quando Ecclesia, quam Christus induit, seipsam mortificat mundo, ut vivat Deo, Agnus dicitur immolari tanquam pro corpore caput. Denique sequitur, Habentem cornua septemet oculos septem, qui sunt septem spiritus Dei missi per orbem terrarum. Diversitas vocabulorum unum proferri docuit intellectum, cornibus significans excellentissima sancti Spiritus munera, quibus per orbem in sua Christus regnat Ecclesia. Sequitur, Qui sunt septem spiritus Dei. Non est eniti quae per omnem terram juste eminens principetur, quaeque Spiritus sancti munere dilatata specialiter glorietur, nisi Ecclesia Christi. Septem sane pro universo poni, dictum meminimus.
For even when the Church, which Christ has put on, mortifies herself to the world that she may live to God, the Lamb is said to be immolated, as it were the head for the body. Finally there follows: 'Having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth through all the earth.' The diversity of terms taught that one understanding is set forth, signifying by the horns the most excellent gifts of the Holy Spirit, by which throughout the world Christ reigns in his Church. There follows: 'Which are the seven Spirits of God.' For there is nothing that, justly eminent, holds princedom over all the earth and, enlarged by the gift of the Holy Spirit, glories in a special manner, except the Church of Christ. We recall that it is said that seven is put for the universal whole.
因為即使當基督所披戴的教會為要向神活著而向世界治死自己時,那羔羊也被說成是被獻上,宛如頭為身體受獻。末了接續說:「祂有七角七眼,就是神的七靈,奉差遣往普天下去的。」用語的紛歧教導我們:所陳明的乃是同一種意義,即以角表明聖靈那最卓越的恩賜,基督藉此在全世界於祂的教會中掌權。接續說:「就是神的七靈。」因為除了基督的教會之外,別無一物能公義地卓然統管全地、並因聖靈的恩賜得以擴展而特別誇勝。我們記得曾說過,「七」是用來代表普世的整全。
19:58
Verum quia cornua super caput sunt, recte exaltatio singularis Ecclesiæ super Christum collocatur. Propter quod, Super hanc, inquit, pelram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam (Matth. xvi), acsi diceret, Super me ædificabo te (Sap. i). Spiritus autem Domini replevit orbem terrarum (Psal. LXXIV). Quod ut fieret, confractis cornibus peccatarum, exaltari dicuntur cornua justi. De quo Isaias predixerat (Isa. XXIV): Ex finibus terræ laudes audivimus annuntiantes gloriam justi.
But because the horns are above the head, rightly the singular exaltation of the Church is placed above Christ. On account of which he says, 'Upon this rock I will build my Church' (Matt. 16), as if he said, 'Upon myself I will build you' (cf. Wis. 1). 'But the Spirit of the Lord has filled the round world' (Ps. 74). And that this might come to pass, the horns of sinners being broken, the horns of the just are said to be exalted. Concerning which Isaiah had foretold (Isa. 24): 'From the ends of the earth we have heard praises announcing the glory of the Just One.'
但因角是在頭之上,教會那獨特的高舉便理當被安置在基督之上。因此祂說:「我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上」(太十六),彷彿說:「我要在我自己身上建造你」(參智一)。「但主的靈充滿了寰宇」(詩七十四)。而為使此事成就,罪人的角既被折斷,義人的角便被說成是被高舉。論到這事,以賽亞早已預言(賽二十四):「我們從地極聽見讚美之聲,宣揚那公義者的榮耀。」
19:59
Septem ergo cornua habere tanquam omnem mundum intelligitur possidere, in quo septiformis gratiæ Spiritus principatur, propter memorabilem ejus operationem septenariam, quam hic propter illuminationem oculorum memorat, de quibus Zachariam dixisse puto (Zach. IV): Septem isti oculi Domini, qui discurrunt in universam terram. Sed et ipsius excellentiæ dignitatem non incongrue cornibus videtur exprimere. Cornua enim naturalia locorum jura tanquam rumpendo nascuntur, nec carnis æqualitate contenta residunt, sed crescendo altiora magis ac magis petunt. Spiritualis enim omnia judicat, ipse autem a nemine judicatur (I Cor. n).
To have seven horns, therefore, is understood as, as it were, to possess the whole world, in which the sevenfold Spirit of grace holds princedom, on account of his memorable sevenfold operation, which here, on account of the illumination of the eyes, he mentions—of which I think Zechariah spoke (Zech. 4): 'These seven are the eyes of the Lord, which run through the whole earth.' But also the dignity of his very excellence seems not incongruously to be expressed by the horns. For natural horns are born as though by breaking the boundaries of their places, nor, content with the level of the flesh, do they rest, but by growing they seek ever higher and higher. 'For the spiritual man judges all things, but he himself is judged by no one' (1 Cor. 2).
所以「有七角」被理解為,宛如擁有全世界,在其中那七重恩典之靈掌權,因祂那可記念的七重運行——他在此因眼目的光照而提及——我認為撒迦利亞論到這事說(亞四):「這七眼乃是耶和華的眼睛,遍察全地。」但祂那至高卓越的尊嚴,似乎也不無恰當地藉角來表達。因為天然的角乃是彷彿衝破其所在之界而生,也不以肉體的水平為足而安止,反倒藉著生長不斷追求越發高處。「因為屬靈的人能看透萬事,卻沒有一人能看透他」(林前二)。
19:60
Nec judicare quemquam posset, nisi non jam carnalis in corpore, quadam præstantiore specula sublimatus, cæteris præsideret. Hinc et Apostolus (Rom. VIII): Vos, inquit, in carne non estis, sed in spiritu. Et venit, et accepit librum de dextra Dei sedentis in throno. Librum de dextra Dei, ipsam dispensationem a Patre et a seipso dispositam accepisse Filius hominis dicitur, quia uterque cum spiritu suo in throno habitat. Dexteram hic etiam pro felicitate victoriae debemus accipere, nec carnaliter intelligi debet, tanquam de alia Patris dextera librum dicatur accipere, cum idem Filius Patris, idemque ipse sit dextera. Sed cum semper vincit in suis, qui dicit (loan. XVI):
Nor could he judge anyone, unless, no longer carnal in the body, raised up as by a more excellent watchtower, he presided over the rest. Hence also the Apostle (Rom. 8): 'You,' he says, 'are not in the flesh, but in the spirit.' 'And he came and received the book from the right hand of him that sat on the throne.' The Son of Man is said to have received the book from the right hand of God—that very dispensation ordained by the Father and by himself—because each dwells with his Spirit on the throne. Here too we must take the right hand for the felicity of victory, nor ought it be understood carnally, as if he is said to receive the book from some other right hand of the Father, since the same Son is himself the right hand of the Father. But since he always conquers in his own, he who says (John 16):
祂也不能審判任何人,除非祂在身體中不再屬乎肉體,如同被高舉在更卓越的望樓上,主管其餘的人。因此使徒也說(羅八):「你們不屬肉體,乃屬聖靈。」「祂便前來,從坐寶座者的右手中接了書卷。」人子被說成從神的右手中接了書卷——即那由父並由祂自己所定的救恩安排——因為父子二者都與祂的靈同住在寶座上。在此我們也當以右手指得勝的福樂,也不當按肉體來理解,彷彿祂被說成從父的另一隻右手接過書卷,既然那同一位子自己就是父的右手。但因祂常在屬祂的人身上得勝,祂就是那說(約十六):
19:61
Gaudete, quia ego vici saeculum, suamque Ecclesiam victricem fecit existere, de ipsa declaratur librum accipere. Et cum accepisset librum, quatuor animalia et viginti quatuor seniores prostraverunt se ante Agnum, habentes singuli aureas citharas et phialas aureas plenas odoramenlis supplicationum, quæ sunt orationes sanctorum. Animalia et seniores, id est omnis Ecclesia, cadit ante Agnum, non sine peractarum narratione virtutum. Ideo habentes singuli aureas citharas et phialas aureas citharis, in quibus ligno imminentes chordæ tenduntur, Christi passio figuratur, quam pro Christo Ecclesia jugiter imitatur, ut juxta Apostolum adimpleat ea quae desunt passionum Christi in carne sua (Coloss. i.
'Be of good cheer, for I have overcome the world,' and made his Church to exist victorious, it is declared that from her he receives the book. 'And when he had received the book, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one harps and golden vials full of odors of supplications, which are the prayers of the saints.' The living creatures and the elders—that is, the whole Church—fall before the Lamb, not without a narration of the virtues accomplished. Therefore, having every one golden harps and golden vials: by the harps, in which the strings are stretched taut over the wood, the passion of Christ is figured, which for Christ the Church continually imitates, that according to the Apostle she may 'fill up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ in her flesh' (Col. 1).
「你們可以放心,我已經勝了世界」的那一位,並使祂的教會得以存留為得勝者,於是宣告說祂從她接了書卷。「祂既接了書卷,四活物和二十四位長老就俯伏在羔羊面前,各拿著琴和盛滿香的金爐,這香就是眾聖徒的祈禱。」活物與長老——即全教會——俯伏在羔羊面前,並非沒有敘述所成就的眾德。因此各拿著金琴和金爐:藉著琴——其上的弦繃緊張在木上——象徵基督的受難,教會為基督不斷效法此事,好照使徒所言,在她的肉身上「補滿基督患難的缺欠」(西一)。
19:62
Phialis, accepta Deo pia confessio, ubi non duplici quoquam corde clauditur, sed effectu patulo reseratur. Haec sunt etiam vasa aurea in domo magna (11 Tim. n), boni odoris Chrisli suavitate fragrantia. Orationes porro sanctorum gratiarum actiones sunt congratulantium pro mundi salute, et intercessiones pro parvulorum stabilitate. Christus, inquit, pro nobis passus est, relinquens nobis exemplum ut sequamur vestigia ejus (I Pet. II). Quando igitur qui sunt Christi, carnem suam crucifigunt cum vitiis et concupiscentiis (Galat. v, tanquam citharis concinunt Christo, ut quod ipse pre eis, illi pro ipso aspicientes in auctorem fidei et consummatorem Jesum (Heb. xn):
By the vials, the pious confession accepted by God, where it is closed by no double heart, but opened with plain effect. These are also the golden vessels in the great house (2 Tim. 2), fragrant with the good odor of Christ's sweetness. Moreover, the prayers of the saints are the thanksgivings of those rejoicing together for the salvation of the world, and the intercessions for the stability of the little ones. 'Christ,' he says, 'suffered for us, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps' (1 Pet. 2). When therefore those who are Christ's crucify their flesh with its vices and concupiscences (Gal. 5), they sing to Christ as with harps, so that what he suffered for them, they, looking to Jesus the author and finisher of faith (Heb. 12), suffer for him:
藉著爐,即神所悅納的敬虔認信,在其中不被任何二心所封閉,反倒以坦然的果效敞開。這些也是大戶人家中的金器(提後二),散發著基督馨香之甘美。再者,眾聖徒的祈禱乃是那些為世界救恩一同歡喜之人的感恩,以及為小子堅固所獻的代求。他說:「基督為我們受過苦,給我們留下榜樣,叫我們跟隨祂的腳蹤行」(彼前二)。所以那些屬基督的人,當他們把肉體連肉體的邪情私慾同釘在十字架上時(加五),就宛如用琴向基督歌唱,以致祂為他們所受的,他們也為祂而受,仰望為信心創始成終的耶穌(來十二):
19:63
qui cum se illis septem insignibus titulis revelare voluit agnoscendum, secreta probatur septem peregisse signorum, cum se coaeternum Patri Deum docuit, qui natus de virgiue hominem gessit, passus etiam resurrexit, in coelum ascendit, Spiritu sancto miss o, Ecclesiam etiam ex gentibus acquisivit, seque futurum judicem nuntiavit. Quid denique Judaeis Isaias dixat, audiamus (Isa. XXIV, juxta LXX): Erunt vobis verba omnia hæc tanquam verba libri signati. Ubi litterarum peritum pariier ei ignarum, scientiæ dicit fructu fraudari, cum et ille signis prohibetur interiora penetrare secreta, et ille præpeditur ignorantia.
who, when he willed to reveal himself to be recognized by those seven distinguished titles, is proven to have accomplished the secrets of the seven seals, when he taught himself to be God coeternal with the Father, who, born of a virgin, bore manhood, having also suffered, rose again, ascended into heaven, sent the Holy Spirit, acquired the Church also out of the Gentiles, and announced himself to be the future judge. Let us hear, finally, what Isaiah said to the Jews (Isa. 24, according to the Septuagint): 'All these words shall be to you as the words of a sealed book.' Here he says that both the one skilled in letters and the one ignorant of them are alike cheated of the fruit of knowledge, since the former is forbidden by the seals to penetrate the inner secrets, and the latter is hindered by ignorance.
當祂願意顯明自己,藉那七個尊貴的稱號被認識時,便被證明已成就了七印的奧秘,即當祂教導自己是與父同永的神,這神由童女而生,取了人性,並受苦、復活、升天、差遣聖靈,又從外邦人中得著教會,並宣告自己是將來的審判者。末了,讓我們聽以賽亞對猶太人所說的(賽二十四,按七十士譯本):「這一切話對你們就像封住之書上的話。」在此他說,通曉文字的人與不識文字的人一樣被剝奪了知識的果子,因為前者被印記攔阻,不能透入內裡的奧秘,後者則被無知所阻。
19:64
Hanc scientiæ clavem prineipes Judaeorum Dominus increpat abstulisse, dicens (Matth. XXIII): Vae vobis, legis doctores, qui abstulistis clavem scientiæ, ipsi non introistis, et introeuntes non sinitis intrare. Negantes enim Christum, cujus adventus opus est prophetarum, clavem scientiae auferebant. Cognitionem quippe legis, quæ Cbristum continet, Odes negata praecludit. Et cantantes novum canticum.
The Lord rebukes the chief men of the Jews for having taken away this key of knowledge, saying (Matt. 23): 'Woe to you, teachers of the law, who have taken away the key of knowledge; you yourselves have not entered in, and those entering in you have not suffered to enter.' For, denying Christ, whose coming is the work of the prophets, they were taking away the key of knowledge. For faith, being denied, closes off the knowledge of the law, which contains Christ. 'And they sang a new song.'
主責備猶太人的首領奪去了這知識的鑰匙,說(太二十三):「你們律法師有禍了!因為你們把知識的鑰匙奪了去,自己不進去,正要進去的人你們也不容他們進去。」因為他們既否認基督——祂的降臨乃是眾先知之工——就奪去了知識的鑰匙。因為信德一旦被否認,便封閉了那含有基督的律法之知識。「他們唱新歌。」
19:65
Consona utriusque Testamenti veritate novum Cbristus canticum reddit, quando idem in principio permanens verbum, novo ortu per virginem geMitus, novo more indutus hominem Deus, potestate propria occidentibus traditus, a morte mirabiliter suscitatus, super cœlos quando voluit elevatus, misso desuper Spiritu sancto gentes acquirens, novum omnibus Ecclesiæ conquisitæ canticum dereiiquit jugiter decantandum, quo secura posset judicem sperare venturum, ut in novitate vitæ ambulemud (Hom. VI), dicens: Si quis vult meus esse discipulus, abneget semetipsum, et tollat crucem suam, et sequayur me (Luc. IX). Dicentes:
In harmony with the truth of both Testaments, Christ renders a new song, when the same Word, remaining in the beginning, begotten in a new birth through a virgin, God clothed in a new manner with manhood, delivered up by his own power to those who slew him, wondrously raised from death, exalted above the heavens when he willed, sending down the Holy Spirit from above and acquiring the Gentiles, left to the whole Church, thus acquired, a new song to be continually sung, whereby she might securely hope for the judge to come, that we may 'walk in newness of life' (cf. Rom. 6), saying: 'If any man will be my disciple, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me' (Luke 9). Saying:
與兩約的真理相和諧,基督獻上一首新歌,即那在起初就存在、卻藉童女以新的出生被生下的同一之道,那以新的方式披戴人性的神,憑自己的能力被交在那殺祂之人手中,奇妙地從死裡復活,隨己意被高舉在諸天之上,從高處差下聖靈並得著外邦人,將一首新歌留給這樣被得著的全教會,叫她不斷歌唱,好使她能穩妥地盼望那將來的審判者,叫我們「一舉一動有新生的樣式」(參羅六),祂說:「若有人要作我的門徒,就當捨己,背起自己的十字架來跟從我」(路九)。他們說:
19:66
Dignus es, Domine accipere librum et aperire signacula ejus, quoniam occisus es, et redemisti nos Deo in sanguine tuo, ex omni tribuet lingua, et populo et natione, et fecisti nos regnum Deo nostro et sacerdotes, et regnavimus super terram. Illam ipsam Christi dispensationem laudibus prosequuntur, lihri nomine designatam, quam soli fatentur Christo competere. Hic amplius declarantur animalia et seniores Ecclesia esse, cura dicunt: Redemisti nos sanguine tuo. Neque enim hoc nisi Ecclesiæ convenit dicere. Ostendit etiam in quo coelo sint animalia et seniores, cum dicunt:
'Worthy are you, O Lord, to receive the book and to open its seals, because you were slain and have redeemed us to God in your blood, out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation, and have made us a kingdom to our God, and priests, and we shall reign over the earth.' They follow up with praises that very dispensation of Christ, designated by the name of the book, which they confess to belong to Christ alone. Here it is further declared that the living creatures and the elders are the Church, since they say: 'You have redeemed us in your blood.' For this is fitting for none but the Church to say. He also shows in what heaven the living creatures and elders are, when they say:
「主啊,你配拿書卷,配揭開那印,因為你曾被殺,用自己的血從各族、各方、各民、各國中買了人來歸於神,又叫我們成為國民,作我們神的祭司,我們也要在地上執掌王權。」他們以讚美稱頌基督那救恩安排本身,就是以書卷之名所指的那安排,他們承認這惟獨屬乎基督。在此進一步宣告活物與長老就是教會,因為他們說:「你用自己的血買了我們。」因為除了教會,無人適宜如此說。他也表明活物與長老在何天之上,因為他們說:
19:67
nos Deo nostro regnum et sacerdotet, et regnavimus super terram, et jam si superiorum partium intelligentia permanente, aliquas in coelo quoque hujus modi credantur congratulari virtutes, ostendit etiam Ecclesiam in Christo lihrum accipere, cum redempti ex omni populo, et tribu, et gente, et lingua, se potestatem accepisse fatentur et regnum. Qui enim adhaeret Deo unus spiritus est. Erunt, inquit, duo in carne una (I Cor. VI). Ego autem dico in Christo ei in Ecclesia (Eph. v). Ipse ergo in ea accepit quod dedit, ipse coronatur quam coronat. Propterea Isaias ait: Quasi sponsum decoravit me corona, et quasi sponsam ornatam rnonilibus suis.
'You have made us a kingdom and priests to our God, and we have reigned over the earth'; and even if, the understanding of the higher parts remaining, some virtues in heaven too are believed to congratulate in this manner, he also shows that the Church receives the book in Christ, when the redeemed out of every people and tribe and nation and tongue confess that they have received power and a kingdom. 'For he who cleaves to God is one spirit.' 'They shall be,' he says, 'two in one flesh' (1 Cor. 6). 'But I speak in Christ and in the Church' (Eph. 5). He therefore received in her what he gave; he himself is crowned whom he crowns. Therefore Isaiah says: 'As a bridegroom he has adorned me with a crown, and as a bride adorned with her jewels.'
「你叫我們成為國民,作我們神的祭司,我們也要在地上執掌王權」;即使——保持對上文的理解——有些天上的德性也被信為如此一同歡慶,他也表明教會是在基督裡接了書卷,因為那從各民、各族、各國、各方被贖之人承認他們領受了權柄與國度。「因為與主聯合的,便是與主成為一靈。」他說:「二人成為一體」(林前六)。「但我是指著基督和教會說的」(弗五)。所以祂在她裡面接了祂所賜的;祂自己被加冕,就是那被祂加冕者。因此以賽亞說:「祂以冠冕妝飾我如新郎,又以珠寶妝飾我如新婦」(賽六十一)。
19:68
Et vidi et audivi vocem multorum angelorum in circuitu throni et in circuitu animalium et seniorum. Qui sit thronus, animalia, seniores, in quorum medio vocem audivit, ostendit. Si enim filii Dei dicti sunt justi, cur non angeli nuncupantur? utrumque autem gratia, non natura, licet cœlestis quoque militia angelorum propriae possit unito laudis praeconio cum animalibus et senioribus, de tanto redemptionis nostræ munere congratulando ista concinere. Et erat numerus eorum millia millium, utique innumerabilium, dicentium voce magna:
'And I saw and heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and round about the living creatures and the elders.' He shows who is the throne, the living creatures, the elders, in whose midst he heard the voice. For if the just are called sons of God, why are they not called angels? Yet both are by grace, not by nature—although the heavenly host of angels too can, in united proclamation of praise, sing these things together with the living creatures and elders, congratulating over so great a gift of our redemption. 'And their number was thousands of thousands'—assuredly of innumerable ones—'saying with a loud voice:'
「我又看見且聽見寶座與活物並長老的周圍有許多天使的聲音。」他表明誰是那寶座、活物、長老,就是他在其中間聽見那聲音的。因為若義人被稱為神的兒子,為何不被稱為天使呢?然而二者都是憑恩典,而非憑本性——雖然天上的天使群眾也能以聯合的讚美宣告,與活物並長老一同歌唱這些事,為我們救贖如此浩大的恩賜一同歡慶。「他們的數目有千千萬萬」——確是不可勝數的——「大聲說:」
19:69
Dignus est Agnus gui occisus est, accipere potestatem et divitias, et sapientiam, et fortitudinem, et honorem, et claritatem, et bentdictionem, et omnem creaturam quæ esi in cælis, et in terra, et subtus terram, et in mari, et quæ cunque sunt in eis. Licet ista jure capiti nostro competant Christo, potest tamen et de ejus Ecclesia non inconvenienter intelligi, ita duntaxat, utquae soli competant capiti, quaedam etiam corpori (Coloss. II). Dignus est Agnus qui occ sus est accipere potestatem et divitias, etc. Ipse est enim thesaurus bonorum omnium et sapientia Dei. Ipsum namque cunctis facit gentibus dominari, dicens (Psal. LIX): Mihi alienigenæ subditi sunt;
'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches, and wisdom and strength, and honor and glory and blessing; and every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth, and in the sea, and all that are in them.' Although these things justly belong to our Head, Christ, they can nevertheless be understood, not inappropriately, also of his Church—so far, at least, that some things belong to the Head alone, and certain things also to the body (Col. 2). 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches,' etc. For he is the treasure of all good things and the wisdom of God. For he himself makes her to have dominion over all nations, saying (Ps. 59): 'The strangers are made subject to me;'
「曾被殺的羔羊是配得權柄、豐富、智慧、能力、尊貴、榮耀、頌讚的;並天上、地上、地底下、滄海裡,一切所有被造之物都當如此頌讚。」雖然這些事按理屬乎我們的元首基督,卻也可不無恰當地被理解為論及祂的教會——至少限於:有些事惟獨屬乎元首,而某些事也屬乎身體(西二)。「曾被殺的羔羊是配得權柄、豐富」等等。因為祂是一切美善之寶藏,也是神的智慧。因為祂自己使她管轄萬國,說(詩五十九):「外邦人必服在我以下;」
19:70
et, Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus (Pial. VIII); et, Tibi dabo claves regni coelorum (Matth. xvi). Et deinde transit ad caput, dicens: Et omnem creaturam quæ eat in cælis et in terra et subtus terram, et in mari, et quaecunque sunt in eis. Nec hoc durum sit, accepisse Ecclesiam cum illo, cum quo resurrexit, si durum non est, habere membrum quod habet caput. Nee illud injustum potest videri, quod dicit Ecclesiam dignam esse omni creatura, quia etsi unumquodque membrum religiosa humilitate hac se indiguum judicat, totum tamen corpus paniceps esse dicimus capitis sui de quo legimus: Omnia cum illo nobis donavit. Itemque, Et sedere nos fecit in coelestibus.
and, 'You have subjected all things under his feet' (Ps. 8); and, 'To you I will give the keys of the kingdom of heaven' (Matt. 16). And then he passes to the Head, saying: 'And every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth, and in the sea, and all that are in them.' Nor let it be hard that the Church has received together with him, with whom she rose again—if it is not hard that the member has what the Head has. Nor can that seem unjust which says the Church is worthy of every creature, because even though each member in religious humility judges itself unworthy of this, yet we say that the whole body is a partaker of its Head, of whom we read: 'He has given us all things with him.' And likewise, 'And he has made us to sit in the heavenly places' (Eph. 2).
又說:「你使萬物都服在祂的腳下」(詩八);又說:「我要把天國的鑰匙給你」(太十六)。然後他轉到元首,說:「並天上、地上、地底下、滄海裡一切所有被造之物。」教會既與祂一同復活,如今與祂一同領受,這也不足為奇——若肢體擁有元首所擁有的並不足為奇。而說教會配得一切被造之物,這也不能顯為不義,因為縱使各肢體以敬虔的謙卑自認不配此事,我們卻說整個身體都與其元首有份,論到這元首我們讀到:「祂既將祂連同萬物一同賜給我們。」又說:「並叫我們與祂一同坐在天上」(弗二)。
19:71
Aliter, creaturam homines significare frequenter novimus, sicut Apostolus: Nam et ipsa, inquit, creatura liberabitur a servitute corruptionis in libertatemgloriae filiorum Dei (Rom. vm). Et Dominus (Marc. XVI): Praedicate Evangelium omni creaturae. Omnia enim quae universis competunt creaturis, inveI niuntur in homine: esse, vivere, moveri, sentire, intelligere. Ergo et hic omnem creaturam dicit omne humanum genus, id est totius orbis. Hinc et ipse dicit (Matth. XXVIII): Data est mihi omnis potestas in coelo et in terra. Nec suam ex tempore accepisse po. tesiatem, sed in hominibus Ecclesiae significare voluit dignitatem.
Otherwise, we know that 'creature' frequently signifies men, as the Apostle: 'For the creature itself also,' he says, 'shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the sons of God' (Rom. 8). And the Lord (Mark 16): 'Preach the Gospel to every creature.' For all things that belong to all creatures are found in man: to be, to live, to move, to feel, to understand. Therefore here too by 'every creature' he means the whole human race, that is, of the whole world. Hence he himself says (Matt. 28): 'All power is given to me in heaven and on earth.' Nor did he wish to signify that he received his power in time, but rather the dignity of the Church in men.
此外,我們知道「被造之物」常指人,正如使徒所言:「因為受造之物本身也脫離敗壞的轄制,得享神兒女榮耀的自由」(羅八)。主也說(可十六):「你們往普天下去,傳福音給萬民(一切受造之物)。」因為凡屬一切受造之物的,都在人身上尋見:存在、活著、活動、感覺、悟性。所以他在此以「一切受造之物」指全人類,即遍全世界的人類。因此祂自己說(太二十八):「天上地下所有的權柄都賜給我了。」祂並非要表明自己在時間中領受了權柄,而是要表明教會在人中的尊榮。
19:72
Ille utique, qui se per omnia Patri docet æqualem, ut et quod dicit, qui est in coelo, ipsa humana in Christo natura angelis praelata, do. minetur in coelo: praedicata hominibus, regnans dominetur in terra: quae solutis gemitibus inferorum prævalens, dominata docetur et sub terra. Omnes audivi dicentes: Sedenti in throno et Agno, id est, Patri el Filio, benedictio et honor et dignitas et potestas in secula sæculorum. Et quatuor animalia dicebant: Amen. Ecclesia utique dicit: Amen, id est, verum, fideliter. Et viginti quatuor seniores ceciderunt in facies suas, et adoraverunt viventem in sacula sæculorum. Eadem animalia sunt seniores, qui perhibuerunt testimonium, dicentes: Amen.
He assuredly, who teaches himself to be in all things equal to the Father—so that even what he says, 'who is in heaven,' the very human nature in Christ, preferred above the angels, may have dominion in heaven; preached to men, reigning, may have dominion on the earth; and, prevailing over the loosed groanings of the lower regions, is taught to hold dominion also under the earth. 'I heard all saying: To him that sits on the throne and to the Lamb'—that is, to the Father and to the Son—'blessing and honor and dignity and power for ever and ever. And the four living creatures said: Amen.' The Church assuredly says: 'Amen,' that is, 'true,' 'faithfully.' 'And the twenty-four elders fell on their faces and adored him that lives for ever and ever.' The same living creatures are the elders, who bore witness, saying: 'Amen.'
祂確實教導自己在萬事上與父同等——以致連祂所說的「那在天上的」,即基督裡那被高舉於天使之上的人性,也能在天上掌權;被傳給世人、作王掌權,能在地上掌權;並勝過陰間那被鬆開的呻吟,被教導也在地底下掌權。「我聽見一切都說:願頌讚、尊貴、榮耀、權柄歸給坐寶座的和羔羊」——即歸給父與子——「直到永永遠遠。四活物就說:阿們。」教會確實說:「阿們」,即「真實」、「忠信地」。「二十四位長老就俯伏敬拜那活到永永遠遠的。」那同一活物就是長老,他們作見證說:「阿們。」
19:73
Descripta Ecclesia cum officiis debitæque laudis operibus, fuerat properandum, quo singulorum apertione signorum insinuata clarerent. Nihil quippe his septem signis deesse potuit, ut in eorum arcano et affectu et intellectu et actu omnia doceretur inesse perfectio. Describit deniqne, et aliquando ab initio finem assumens, et tam de Christi triumpho quam et de impugnationibus futuris Ecclesiae, signorum continentias singulorum suo more percurrit, ut et consolationem daret de prosperitate victoriæ, et sollicitudinem de futuro certamiae et de stupendo indixisset examine. CAP. VI. Et cum aperuisset Agnus unum ex septem gignis. Apertio signi, revelatio est sacramenti.
The Church having been described with her offices and the works of due praise, it was necessary to hasten on, so that the things intimated might shine clear by the opening of each seal. For nothing could be wanting to these seven seals, so that in their secret the whole perfection might be taught to be present—in affection and in understanding and in act. Finally he describes, and sometimes taking the end from the beginning, he runs through the contents of each seal in his own manner, both concerning the triumph of Christ and concerning the future assaults upon the Church, so that he might both give consolation over the prosperity of victory, and stir up solicitude over the future struggle, and give warning of the stupendous examination. Chapter 6. 'And when the Lamb had opened one of the seven seals.' The opening of the seal is the revelation of the mystery.
教會既已被連同其職分與應得讚美之工描述完畢,就當趕緊前進,好叫那所暗示之事藉每一印的展開而顯明。因為這七印毫無缺欠,以致在它們的隱奧中,全部的完全——在心志、在悟性、在行動上——都被教導為包含其中。末了他加以描述,有時從起頭取終局,按自己的方式歷數每一印的內容,既論及基督的凱旋,又論及教會將來所受的攻擊,好叫他既為得勝的興盛賜下安慰,又為將來的爭戰激起儆醒,並為那可畏的審判發出警告。第六章。「羔羊揭開七印中第一印的時候。」印的展開,就是奧秘的啟示。
19:74
Verum quia non unum, sed multa sunt sacramenta; nec unius modi, sed, sicut apostolus Paulus dicit (Hebr. i): Multifarie malisque modis olim Deus locutus est patribus in prophetis, postremo in his diebus locutus cst nobis in Filio suo, etc.; et longum est de sacramentorum diversitate tractare, quibus futura Christi dispensatio, et Ecclesiae praeparabatur ventura satratio, in his certe tribus, quos præmisimus modis, sermonis, intelligentiae, actionis I possunt brevitcr universa restringi, at locutio omnia in se praecepta totius ccelestis concludat oraeuli. Ideo, Multifarie, inquit, multisque modis locutus est, ut cognitio regulariter adhibendæ intelligentiæ formas insinuet.
But since there is not one, but many sacraments; nor of one kind, but, as the apostle Paul says (Heb. 1): 'In many portions and in many manners of old God spoke to the fathers in the prophets, last of all in these days he has spoken to us in his Son,' etc.; and it is a long matter to treat of the diversity of the sacraments by which the future dispensation of Christ, and the coming salvation of the Church, were prepared, in these three modes at least, which we set forth above—of speech, of understanding, of action—all things can be briefly restrained; while the utterance encloses in itself all the precepts of the whole heavenly oracle. Therefore, 'In many portions,' he says, 'and in many manners he spoke,' that knowledge may intimate the forms of the understanding to be applied according to rule.
但既然聖禮不止一樣,而是許多樣;也不是一種方式,而是正如使徒保羅所言(來一):「神既在古時藉著眾先知多次多方地曉諭列祖,就在這末世藉著祂兒子曉諭我們」等等;而詳論那許多聖禮的紛歧——基督將來的救恩安排與教會將臨的救恩藉此得以預備——實在冗長,那麼至少在我們前面所列的這三種方式中,即言語、悟性、行動,一切都可簡要地被歸束;而那話語在自身中囊括了整個屬天諭示的一切誡命。因此他說:「祂多次多方地曉諭」,好叫知識暗示出當按規則運用之悟性的種種形態。
19:75
Unde in Evangelio Dominus dicitur (Luc. XXIV) post resurrectionem discipulorum sensus aperuisse, ut intelligerent Scripturas; et corda salubriter accendisse, ut praedicarent caeteris revelatas, adimplentes nihilominus (juxta Apostolum ca quae desunt passionum Christi in carne sua (Coloss. i), veraciterque dicentes: Facti sumus forma omnibus credentibus (1 Thes. I). Itemque, Ut nosmetipsos formam daremus vobis ad imitandum nos (11 Thes. III). Qui si non fecissent, frustra Scripturas retentas memoria canerent, quas penetrare intelligentia, actuque perficere nequissent.
Hence in the Gospel the Lord is said (Luke 24), after the resurrection, to have opened the understanding of the disciples, that they might comprehend the Scriptures; and to have kindled their hearts unto salvation, that they might preach to others the things revealed, filling up nonetheless (according to the Apostle) those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ in their own flesh (Colossians 1), and saying truly: 'We were made a pattern to all that believe' (1 Thessalonians 1). And likewise: 'That we might give ourselves as a pattern to you, for you to imitate us' (2 Thessalonians 3). For if they had not done so, in vain would they chant the Scriptures held in memory, which they could neither penetrate with understanding nor fulfil in deed.
因此在福音中,主被說(路加福音二十四章)在復活之後開啟了門徒的悟性,使他們明白聖經;並使他們的心得救地被點燃,好叫他們向他人傳講那些被啟示的事,同時(照使徒所言)在自己的肉身上補滿基督苦難所缺欠的(歌羅西書一章),並真實地說:「我們成了眾信徒的榜樣」(帖撒羅尼迦前書一章)。又如:「好叫我們將自己作你們的榜樣,叫你們效法我們」(帖撒羅尼迦後書三章)。因為他們若不如此行,便徒然吟誦記憶中所存的聖經,那是他們既無法以悟性洞察、亦無法以行動成全的。
19:76
Et quoniam latentes pridem modos affaminis et ittelligentiæ salutaris superiore disputatione peregimus, nunc quae in actu latebant singulorum apertione signorum, intentius audiamus. Nam si apertio signi, revclatio creditur sacramenti, ejusque mysterium in sermone dicimus, intellectu actuque consistere, videamus quomodo hæc simul tria certis etiam possint lucis dicta, intellecta atque peracta probabiliter inveniri, ut eadem dicta intellectu sobrio capiantur, et intellecta opere comprobentur. Verbi gratia, Ecce venio (Psal. XXXIX), in capite libri scrip!um est de me; dicendo: Venio, se adhuc quidem praenuntiat esse venturum.
And since in the foregoing discussion we have set forth the hidden modes of the utterance and of the saving understanding, now let us more attentively hear those things which lay hidden in the deed, through the opening of the several signs. For if the opening of a sign is believed to be the revelation of a mystery, and we say that its mystery consists in word, in understanding, and in deed, let us see how these three together can also be found, in the fixed sayings of the light, both said, understood, and accomplished with probability, so that the same sayings may be grasped by a sober understanding, and the things understood may be proved by work. For example, 'Behold, I come (Psalm 39); in the head of the book it is written of me'; by saying 'I come,' He still foretells that He is to come.
既然在前面的論述中,我們已闡明了那言語與得救悟性的隱藏方式,如今讓我們更專注地聆聽那些藉著各記號的開啟而隱藏於行動中的事。因為若記號的開啟被信為奧祕的啟示,而我們說其奧祕在於言語、悟性與行動,那麼讓我們看看這三者如何也能在光明確定的話語中一同被找到——既被說出、又被理解、又以可信的方式被成就——使同一話語以清醒的悟性被領受,而被理解者又藉工作得以證實。例如:「看哪,我來了(詩篇三十九篇);經卷上記載著我的事」;藉著說「我來」,祂仍預告祂將要來。
19:77
Cum autem quis iste sit quæritur, desideratus cunctis gentibus intelligitur, Christus, præsertim quia et in capite libri Psalterii, et in capite libri Gteneseos ipse scriptus legitur: In principio fecit Deus coelum et terram. Omnia enim, inquit (Psal. cm), in sapientia Iecisti, qui requirentibus quisnam esset, principium se esse respondit (Joan. VIII). Veram cum quaeritur propter quid venerit, sequitur; Ut faciam voluntatem tuam, Deus meus, volui (Psal. XXXIX). De qua in Evangelio idem dicit (Joan. IV): Meus cibus est ut faciam voluntatem ejus qui me misit. De qua ab eo intelligimus circa horam passionis expressum (Joan. XIV):
But when it is asked who this One is, He is understood to be the Desired of all nations, Christ, especially because both at the head of the book of the Psalter, and at the head of the book of Genesis, He Himself is read to be written of: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth.' 'For all things,' He says (Psalm 104), 'Thou hast made in wisdom,' who, to those inquiring who He was, answered that He was the Beginning (John 8). But when it is asked wherefore He came, there follows: 'That I may do Thy will, O my God, I have willed it' (Psalm 39). Concerning which He says the same in the Gospel (John 4): 'My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me.' Concerning which we understand it expressed by Him about the hour of the Passion (John 14):
但當問到這一位是誰時,祂被理解為萬國所羨慕的那一位,就是基督,尤其因為在詩篇書卷之首、以及創世記書卷之首,都讀到記載祂的話:「起初神創造天地。」祂說(詩篇一〇四篇):「你藉智慧創造了萬物」;祂向那些查問祂是誰的人回答說,祂就是元始(約翰福音八章)。但當問到祂為何而來時,接著說:「我的神啊,我樂意照你的旨意行」(詩篇三十九篇)。關於此事祂在福音中同樣說(約翰福音四章):「我的食物就是遵行差我來者的旨意。」關於此,我們理解祂在受難的時刻所表達的(約翰福音十四章):
19:78
Ut sciat mundus quoniam voluntatem Patris mei facio, surgite, eamus hinc. Quocirca hujus facta libri signati tunc revelasse cognoscitur, quando se unum cum Patre docuit manere principium: atque ex virgine natus, gessit hominem verum: indebitam quoque pro mundi salute suscipiens passionem, triumphali morle resurgens aperuit tumulum, postquam confregit inferuum; et quando velut repetens coelum, promissum discipulis misit Spiritum sanctum, quo replente orbem terrarum, gentium multitudinem acquisivit, seque sperandum judieem futurum edocuit. Et cum aperuisset unum ex septem signis, audivi unum ex quatuor animalibus, di. cens tanquam vocem tonitrui: Veni et vide.
'That the world may know that I do the will of the Father, arise, let us go hence.' Wherefore He is known to have then revealed the deeds of this sealed book, when He taught that He remained one Beginning with the Father: and, born of the Virgin, He bore true manhood; also taking upon Himself an undeserved suffering for the salvation of the world, rising by a triumphant death He opened the tomb after He had shattered hell; and when, as it were revisiting heaven, He sent to the disciples the promised Holy Spirit, by whose filling of the whole earth He acquired a multitude of the nations, and taught that He would be the awaited future Judge. And when He had opened one of the seven seals, I heard one of the four living creatures, saying as it were with a voice of thunder: 'Come and see.'
「好叫世人知道我遵行父的旨意;起來,我們走吧。」因此,祂被認為是在那時啟示了這封印之書的作為,就是當祂教導說自己與父同為一元始之時:祂由童貞女所生,取了真實的人性;又為世界的救恩承受了本不當受的苦難,藉著凱旋的死而復活,在祂粉碎陰間之後開啟了墳墓;並且當祂彷彿重返天上時,將所應許的聖靈差給門徒,聖靈充滿全地,祂便獲得了眾多的萬民,並教導說祂將成為所盼望的、將來的審判者。當祂揭開七印中的一印時,我聽見四活物中的一個,彷彿以雷轟的聲音說:「你來看。」
19:79
Et ecce equus albus, et qui sedebat supereum, tenebat sagittam, et data est ei corona, et exiit ut vinceret, et victor exiit. Primum, sicut praemisimus, in affamine diversatur, cui intelligentia sociata, penetralia ipsius mox supplet actionis, et quod in actu procedit, verbo concordat, intelligentiæque relatu, quod in caeteris signis animadvertere intentum volo leCtorem. Dixit enim: Audivi unum ex quatuor animalibus, dicens: Veni et vide. Quod est unum animal, hoc omnis Ecclesia, quae voce magna prædicationis intonat, succedentem invitans ad fidem Ecclesiam: Veni et vide (Joan. I): Si quis sitit, veniat et bibat (Joan. vn): Accedite ad eum et illuminamini (Psal. XXXIII):
And behold, a white horse, and he that sat upon him held a bow (an arrow), and a crown was given to him, and he went forth to conquer, and he went forth conqueror. First, as we have premised, it is set in the utterance, to which understanding being joined, it soon supplies the inner recesses of the action itself; and what proceeds in deed agrees with the word, and with the report of understanding—which in the other signs I wish the reader attentively to observe. For it said: 'I heard one of the four living creatures, saying: Come and see.' What is one living creature, this is the whole Church, which thunders with the great voice of preaching, inviting the succeeding Church to the faith: 'Come and see' (John 1); 'If any man thirst, let him come and drink' (John 7); 'Come ye to Him and be enlightened' (Psalm 34):
看哪,一匹白馬,騎在馬上的拿著弓(箭),並有冠冕賜給他,他便出來得勝,且得勝地出去。首先,正如我們前面所說的,它安置於言語中;當悟性與之相連,隨即補足了那行動本身的內裡;而在行動中所進行的,與言語相合,也與悟性的陳述相合——這在其他記號中,我願讀者專注地留意。因為它說:「我聽見四活物中的一個說:你來看。」那一個活物是什麼,這就是整個教會,她以傳道的大聲雷鳴,邀請那接續而來的教會歸入信德:「你來看」(約翰福音一章);「人若渴了,可以到我這裡來喝」(約翰福音七章);「你們仰望祂,便有光榮」(詩篇三十四篇):
19:80
Surge qui dermis, et exsurge a mortuis, et illuminabit te Christus (Eph. v). Et ecce equus albus, et qui sedebat super eum, tenebat sagittam, et data est ei corona, et exiit ut vinceret, et viclor exiit. Iste equus potest in apostolis et praedicatoribus veritatis Ecclesiæ intelligi, super nivem gratia dealbatæ (Psal. L), cujussessor est Christus. Ideo ei per prophetam dicitur (Hab. III): Quoniam ascendisti superequos tuos, etequitatus tuus SInitas. Propter qnod et sagittam tenere dicitur, quæ praedicatione verbi Dei aptius comparatur, qua homioum interiora transfixa possint fidei fructum afferre. Hinc legimus (Psal. XLIV): Sagittæ tuae acutæ, Potentissime populi sub te cadent.
'Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall enlighten thee' (Ephesians 5). And behold, a white horse, and he that sat upon him held an arrow, and a crown was given to him, and he went forth to conquer, and he went forth conqueror. This horse can be understood as the apostles and preachers of the Church's truth, whitened above snow by grace (Psalm 51), whose Rider is Christ. Therefore it is said to Him through the prophet (Habakkuk 3): 'Because Thou didst ascend upon Thy horses, and Thy horsemanship is salvation.' On which account He is also said to hold an arrow, which is more fitly compared to the preaching of the word of God, by which the inward parts of men, being pierced through, can bring forth the fruit of faith. Hence we read (Psalm 45): 'Thy arrows are sharp, O most mighty; the peoples shall fall under Thee.'
「你這睡著的人當醒過來,從死裡復活,基督就要光照你」(以弗所書五章)。看哪,一匹白馬,騎在馬上的拿著箭,並有冠冕賜給他,他便出來得勝,且得勝地出去。這馬可被理解為使徒與教會真理的傳道者,他們被恩典潔淨得比雪更白(詩篇五十一篇),其騎者就是基督。因此藉先知對祂說(哈巴谷書三章):「因你騎上你的馬,你的騎乘就是拯救。」為此祂也被說拿著箭,這更貼切地比作神話語的傳講,藉此人的內心被刺透,便能結出信德的果子。因此我們讀到(詩篇四十五篇):「至大能者啊,你的箭鋒利,眾民必仆倒在你以下。」
19:81
Coronam sane praedicatoribus deberi significat. Et cum aperuisset signum secundum, audivi secundum animal dicens: Veni et vide. Quod eadem exhortationis verba veniendi et vi e dendi in causa dissimili repetuntur, cum equus albus in b no, roseus autem ponatur in malo, illud esse puto quod sicut de bono laetitiam pro Ecclesiæ victoria pollicetur, sic de malo cautelam denuntiet ex præscientia futurorum. Sequitur enim, Exivit alius equus rufus, et sedenti super eum datum est, ut tolleret pacem de terra, et ut invicem se occiderent, et datus est ei gladius magnus.
It signifies that a crown is truly owed to the preachers. And when He had opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying: 'Come and see.' That the same words of exhortation, of coming and seeing, are repeated in an unlike cause—since the white horse is set in good, but the red in evil—I think to be this: that just as from the good He promises joy for the victory of the Church, so from the evil He announces a warning out of the foreknowledge of things to come. For there follows: 'And there went out another horse that was red, and to him that sat thereon it was given that he should take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another; and a great sword was given to him.'
它表明冠冕確實是虧欠傳道者的。當祂揭開第二印時,我聽見第二活物說:「你來看。」那來與看的同樣勸勉之言在不同的情境中被重複——因白馬安置於善,紅馬卻安置於惡——我認為這意味著:正如祂從善這一面應許教會得勝的喜樂,祂也從惡這一面藉著對將來之事的預知宣告警戒。因為接著說:「另有一匹馬出來,是紅的,有權柄賜給那騎馬的,可以從地上奪去太平,使人彼此相殺,又有一把大刀賜給他。」
19:82
Iste equus rufus velat cruentus sanguine alieno, non suo, contrarius victrici Ecclesiae praedicatur repugnare, quando pacem, quæ præcellit omnem scientiam, de terra insinuatur auferre, quod et actu docetur et gladio. Et cum aperuisset signum tertium, audivi tertium animat, dicens: Veni et vide. Et vidi equum nigrum, et qui sedebat super eum, habebat stateram in manu sua. In qua mensura simulati significantur examinis, per quam singulorum merita perpendunt. Quidquid enim justo congruit judici, et transgressores usurpant. Inde est illud: Ponam thronum meum ad aquilonem (Iso. XIV). Et quia Deo sinente potuerunt temporaliter prævalere, hoc modo docet: Vinum et oleum ne læscris.
This red horse, as it were bloodied with another's blood, not its own, is proclaimed to fight against the victorious Church, when it is intimated to take away from the earth the peace which surpasses all knowledge—which is taught both by deed and by the sword. And when He had opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying: 'Come and see.' And I saw a black horse, and he that sat upon him had a balance in his hand. In which balance is signified a feigned weighing, by which they weigh out the merits of each. For whatsoever befits a just judge, transgressors also usurp. Thence is that saying: 'I will set my throne toward the north' (Isaiah 14). And because, God permitting, they were able to prevail for a time, He teaches in this manner: 'Hurt not the wine and the oil.'
這紅馬,彷彿以他人的血而非自己的血染紅,被宣告要抵擋得勝的教會,就是當它被暗示要從地上奪去那超乎一切知識的平安時——這既藉行動、也藉刀劍而受教。當祂揭開第三印時,我聽見第三活物說:「你來看。」我就觀看,見一匹黑馬,騎在馬上的手裡拿著天平。在這天平中所表明的,是一種假冒的衡量,藉此他們稱量各人的功過。因為凡合乎公義審判者的,犯罪者也僭用。因此有那話說:「我要在北方設立我的寶座」(以賽亞書十四章)。又因神容許之下,他們得以暫時佔上風,祂便如此教導:「油和酒不可糟蹋。」
19:83
Et audivi vocem in medio quatuor animalium, dicentem: Bilibris tritici denarto uno, et tres bilibres hordei denario uno, et vinum et oleum ne lasseris. In tritico et hordeo Ecclesia dixit, sive in magnis et minimis, sive in praepositis et populis. Non est autem minus una bilibris a tribus. Eadem quippe et in singularitate et in Trioitate perfectio. Sic Dominus (Matth. XIII; Luc. xui) in farinae mensuris tribus fermentum dicit absconditum, ostendens sapientiae et doctrinae ex modico omnem populum mystico individuæ Trinitatis numero consecrari. Sed et pretium docet unum esse tritici atque hordei, etsi merito alter alterum præcellit, uno tamen utrique redempti sunt pretio.
And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures, saying: 'Two pounds of wheat for a penny, and thrice two pounds of barley for a penny, and hurt not the wine and the oil.' By wheat and barley He has spoken of the Church, whether in the great and the least, or in prelates and peoples. Now one pair of pounds is not less than three. For the same perfection is both in singularity and in Trinity. Thus the Lord (Matthew 13; Luke 13) says the leaven is hidden in three measures of meal, showing that from a little, the whole people is consecrated to wisdom and doctrine by the mystical number of the undivided Trinity. But He also teaches that the price of wheat and barley is one, even though one deservedly surpasses the other, yet by one price both were redeemed.
我聽見在四活物中間有聲音說:「一錢銀子買兩磅麥子,一錢銀子買三倍的兩磅大麥;油和酒不可糟蹋。」祂藉麥子與大麥論到教會,或指大者與小者,或指教牧與民眾。如今一雙磅並不少於三雙。因為同樣的完全既在於單一、也在於三一。因此主(馬太福音十三章;路加福音十三章)說麵酵藏在三斗麵裡,表明從微小之物,全體百姓藉著那不可分的三位一體之奧祕數目被分別為聖,歸於智慧與教義。但祂也教導麥子與大麥的價值是同一的,雖然其中一者理當勝過另一者,然而二者都是以同一價錢被救贖的。
19:84
Aliter propter diversitatem professionum, positum puto disparem numerum unius et trium. In denario vero vitam æternam significari, quæ inter mansiones multas communis esi omnibus, ut etsi per differentiam meritorum ibi alius alio possit esse sublimior præmio potiore ditatus, nullus tamen sit in alterius comparatione longævus; ubi erit una immortalitas singulis, communis æternitas permanet universis. In vino itaque et oleo vim sacramentorum prohibet violari, ut pote unctionem pretiosumque cruorem. Hinc legimus (Zach. IX ), Quid bonum ejus, et quid pulchrum ejus, nisi frumentum electorum, et vinum germinaRs virgines? Et in psalmo: Vinum lætificat cor hominis, et exhi.
Otherwise, on account of the diversity of professions, I think the unequal number of one and three is set down. And by the penny is signified eternal life, which among the many mansions is common to all; so that even though, through the difference of merits, one there may be more exalted than another, enriched with a superior reward, yet none is more long-lived in comparison with another; where there will be one immortality for each, a common eternity remains for all. In the wine and the oil, therefore, He forbids the power of the sacraments to be violated, namely the anointing and the precious blood. Hence we read (Zechariah 9): 'What is His good, and what is His beautiful, but the corn of the elect and the wine springing forth virgins?' And in the psalm: 'Wine maketh glad the heart of man...'
另有一解,因著身分職業的不同,我認為一與三這不相等的數目是為此而設。而藉那一錢銀子所表明的是永生,這永生在那許多住處中乃眾人所共有;以致縱然因功德的差異,那裡有人可能比另一人更被高舉,得享更優越的賞賜,然而彼此相比之下,卻無人享有更長的年壽;在那裡各人都有同一的不朽,眾人也共存於同一的永恆。因此,藉著油與酒,祂禁止聖禮的能力受褻瀆,就是那膏抹與寶血。因此我們讀到(撒迦利亞書九章):「祂的美善是什麼呢,祂的華美是什麼呢,豈不是選民的五穀、使處女繁盛的新酒麼?」又在詩篇中說:「酒能悅人心……」
19:85
laratur facies in oleo (Psal. CIII). Et cum aperuisset signum quartum, audivi quartum anima!, dicens: Veni et vide. Et vidi equum pallidum, et qui sedebat super eum, nomen ei erat Mors, et infernus sequebatur eum, et data est ei potestas super quartam partem terræ, ut interficeret gladio, fame et morte et bestiis eos qui sunt in terra. Duae partes sunt in mundo, una Dei et altera diaboli. Sed diaboli io tres subdividitur partes, intus ac foris, id est, gentilitas, falsi fratres, et aperto errore vel schismate separati. Tres sunt itaque partes, quæ contra unam militant. In qua nunc quartam dari praedixit potestatem.
'...and the face is made glad with oil' (Psalm 104). And when He had opened the fourth seal, I heard the fourth living creature saying: 'Come and see.' And I saw a pale horse, and he that sat upon him, his name was Death, and hell followed him; and power was given to him over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, with famine, and with death, and with the beasts, those who are on the earth. There are two parts in the world, one of God and the other of the devil. But the devil's part is subdivided into three parts, within and without, that is, the heathen, false brethren, and those separated by open error or schism. There are therefore three parts which war against the one. Over which He foretold that now a fourth power is given.
「……人的臉因油而發光」(詩篇一〇四篇)。當祂揭開第四印時,我聽見第四活物說:「你來看。」我就觀看,見一匹灰馬,騎在馬上的名字叫死,陰間也隨著他;有權柄賜給他們,可以用刀劍、饑荒、瘟疫、野獸,殺害地上的人。世上有兩部分,一屬神,另一屬魔鬼。但魔鬼的那一部分又分為三部分,內與外,即:外邦異教徒、假弟兄,以及那些因公然的錯謬或分裂而分離的人。所以有三部分敵擋那一部分。祂預言如今有第四權柄賜下,臨到那一部分。
19:86
Hanc dicit Ecclesiam, qua ex parte consistit variis malorum gladiis exercendam. Quod etiam in numero cognoscendum est angeloram, ut contra unum eumdemque bonum tres ex adverso malos opponeret. Cum gladio rufum, secundum cum statera nigrum, tertium vero mortis signo pallentem, gladio bellum, nigro famem, pallente denunLians mortem. Et cum singulis plagas deputaret, insuper et ipso tertio, vel per ipsum omnia numerando praedicit futura plagarum, adjecto nomine bestiarum. Et quia etiam sic latere possit, utrum. simplex sit an iigurata locutio, eo quod gladius et corpori visibilis et animae soleat spiritalis inferri;
This He calls the Church, which on its part must be exercised by the various swords of the wicked. Which is also to be recognized in the number of the angels, so that against one and the same good He set three evil ones from the opposing side: the red one with the sword, the second the black with the balance, but the third pale with the sign of death—announcing by the sword war, by the black famine, by the pale death. And while He assigned plagues to each singly, moreover by the third also, or through it, numbering all things, He foretells the coming plagues, with the name of the beasts added. And because even so it could remain hidden whether the speech be simple or figurative, since a sword is wont to be inflicted both visibly on the body and spiritually on the soul;
這祂稱為教會,教會就其一部分而言,必被惡人各樣的刀劍所操練。這也可從眾天使的數目中認出,以致祂在對面設立三個惡的,來抵擋同一個善的:那紅的拿刀,第二黑的持天平,第三蒼白的帶死亡的記號——藉刀宣告戰爭,藉黑宣告饑荒,藉蒼白宣告死亡。祂既將各災逐一分派,此外又藉那第三者,或藉它數點一切,預告將來的災禍,並加上野獸之名。又因即便如此,這言語究竟是平實的還是象徵的仍可能隱而不顯,因為刀既慣於有形地加於身體,也靈性地加於靈魂;
19:87
sic etiam de fume, utrum verbi Domini an corporis memoretur, sed etiam de morte, utrum animabus aeterna, an corporum momentanea hic minetur, claret tamen illam quartam bonam, cui tres econtrario maios opponit, his omnibus visibilibus temporalilcr persecutionibus exerceri. Nam si qui secundum propositum voluntatis Dei vocati sunt (Ephes. i), in electorum plenitudine permanebunt, praesertim circa quos illæsa servari voluit vini et olei sacramenta, dicendo: Vinum et oleum ne laeseris: in vino pretium redemptionis, oleo significans chrisma baptismatis.
so also concerning famine, whether it be recorded of the word of the Lord or of the body; but also concerning death, whether it here threatens eternal death to souls, or momentary death to bodies—yet it is clear that that fourth good one, against which He sets three evil ones on the opposite side, is to be exercised by all these visible temporal persecutions. For if any have been called according to the purpose of the will of God (Ephesians 1), they will remain in the fulness of the elect, especially those around whom He willed the sacraments of wine and oil to be preserved unharmed, by saying: 'Hurt not the wine and the oil'—in the wine signifying the price of redemption, in the oil the chrism of baptism.
論到饑荒也是如此,究竟是記述主的道還是身體的糧食;也論到死亡,究竟是在此威嚇靈魂永遠的死,還是身體暫時的死——然而清楚可見的是,那第四個善的(祂在對面設立三個惡的來抵擋它),必被這一切有形的、暫時的逼迫所操練。因為凡按神旨意的定旨被召的人(以弗所書一章),必存留在選民的豐盛之中,尤其是那些祂願意其油與酒之聖禮得蒙無傷保全的人,就是藉著說:「油和酒不可糟蹋」——在酒中表明救贖的價值,在油中表明洗禮的膏油。
19:88
Horaei Quinetiam at tritici facta mentione, demonstrat Ecclesiam usque ad finem saeculi nulla posse malorum persecutione perire, in eo quod easdem species non ignobilitcr, sed cum sacrato numero et pretii numerat quantitate. Quod denique illi ad suam malevole poenam exercent, Deus summe bonus ad suorum redigens utilitatem, opportunitatem nobis praebet spiritualium triumphorum. Sequitur deuique, Et cum aperuisset quintum signum, vidi sub ara Dei animas occisorum propter verbum Dei et martyrium suum; et clamaverunt voce magna, dicentes: Quousque, Domine, sanctus et verus, non judicas et non vindicas sanguinem nostrum de his qui in terris habitant? Et datæ sunt eis singulis stolæ aLbæ.
Yea, having made mention of barley and of wheat, He shows that the Church cannot perish by any persecution of the wicked until the end of the age, in that He numbers these same kinds not ignobly, but with a consecrated number and with the amount of a price. And in short, that which those wickedly exercise for their own punishment, God the supremely good, turning it to the profit of His own, affords us an occasion for spiritual triumphs. And at last there follows: And when He had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar of God the souls of them that were slain for the word of God and for their testimony; and they cried with a loud voice, saying: 'How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and not avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?' And white robes were given to them, to each one.
是的,祂既提到大麥與麥子,便表明教會直到世代的末了,不能被惡人任何的逼迫所毀滅,因為祂數點這些同樣的種類,不是卑賤地,而是以一個被分別為聖的數目、以一個價值的分量。簡言之,那些人為自己的刑罰而惡意施行的,至善的神卻將它轉為祂子民的益處,賜給我們屬靈得勝的機會。最後接著說:當祂揭開第五印時,我看見在神的祭壇底下,有為神的道並為自己所作見證而被殺之人的靈魂;他們大聲喊著說:「聖潔真實的主啊,你不審判住在地上的人,給我們伸流血的冤,要等到幾時呢?」於是有白衣賜給他們各人。
19:89
De illis utique reliquis, quos etiam inter adversaria Deus secreto operationis suae reddit consilio tutiores, martyrum se dicit reliquias [rcliquas] (id cst animas) perspexisse, non vii i loco, nec qualicunque, sed sub ara Dei, id est, sive in Ecclesiae unitate perseverantes, sive sub testificatione nominis Christi tanquam sub ara Dei usque ad mortem viriliter dimicantes, sicut de Machabæis d ctum est, sub testamento Dei: Beati autem mortui qui in Domino mortui sunt. Multo itaque amplius, qui et in Domino scientes se habere domum non mauufactam, æternam in coelis, habitationem suam quae de coelo est, superindui cupientes (II Cor. v), propterea interpellare dicuntur.
Concerning those remaining ones indeed, whom God, even amid adversities, by the secret counsel of His working renders more safe, He says He saw the remains (relics), that is, the souls, of the martyrs—not in a vile place, nor in any place whatever, but under the altar of God; that is, either persevering in the unity of the Church, or under the testimony of the name of Christ, as it were under the altar of God, contending manfully unto death, as was said of the Maccabees, under the covenant of God: 'But blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.' Much more, therefore, do those who, knowing in the Lord that they have a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens, desiring to be clothed upon with their habitation which is from heaven (2 Corinthians 5), are on this account said to intercede.
至於那些剩餘的人,就是神即使在患難之中,也藉祂運行的隱祕旨意使之更加安穩的人,祂說祂看見了殉道者的遺存(餘留,即靈魂)——不是在卑賤之處,也不是在任何隨便的地方,而是在神的祭壇底下;也就是說,他們或是在教會的合一中恆忍,或是在為基督之名作見證之下,彷彿在神的祭壇底下,剛強地爭戰至死,正如論到馬加比家所說的,在神的約之下:「在主裡面而死的人有福了。」因此,那些在主裡知道自己有一所房屋,不是人手所造,乃是在天上永存的,切願披上那從天上來的居所的人(哥林多後書五章),就更被說為在代求。
19:90
Sic aulem ista conjicimus, ut per Domini passione inferni gemitibus jam solutis, sanctorum animas venire ultra ad inferos non putemus. Quod hic aptius significari puto, ut ad similitudinem Veteris Testamenti, ubi interius ara aurea fuisse describitur, hic per memorabilis arae vocabulum cognoscatur intellectuale sceretum,velut interiora Sancta sanctorum, in qua hic pignore salutis accepto, peregrini susffirant, habentes spem sicut anchoram animæ tutam ac firmam, et incedentem usque ad interiora velaminis, ubi pro nobis praecursor introivit Jesus, juxta Apostoli dictum (Hebr. vij, qui sic intentione Christi insinuabat praesentia, ut exponeret figurata.
But we conjecture these things thus, so that, the groans of hell being now loosed through the Passion of the Lord, we should not suppose the souls of the saints to come any longer to the lower regions. Which I think is here more fitly signified, so that, after the likeness of the Old Testament, where the golden altar is described to have been within, here by the term of the memorable altar there may be recognized the intellectual secret, as it were the inner Holy of Holies, in which here, the pledge of salvation having been received, pilgrims sigh, having hope as an anchor of the soul, sure and firm, and entering even to the inner things of the veil, where for us the forerunner Jesus entered (according to the Apostle's saying, Hebrews 6), who thus insinuated the presence by the intention of Christ, so as to expound the figures.
但我們如此推測這些事,好叫我們既知陰間的呻吟如今已藉主的受難得解,便不再以為聖徒的靈魂還往下界去。我認為此處更貼切地表明的是:仿照舊約——那裡描述金壇是在內裡的——在此藉「可紀念之壇」一詞,可認出那屬悟性的隱祕,彷彿內裡的至聖所;在此,客旅既領受了救恩的憑據,便在其中歎息,有指望如同靈魂的錨,又穩妥又堅固,且進入幔內,就是先鋒耶穌為我們進入的地方(照使徒所言,希伯來書六章),祂如此藉基督的意向暗示了現實,好叫祂闡明那些預表。
19:91
Usquequo, Domine sanctus et verus, non judicas et non vindicas sanguinem nostrum de his qui in terris habitant ?Quod non carnali sensu credendum est, animositate, eos ultionis accendi, cum ab eis hic positis, per affluentiam charitatis inimicos quoque diligi noverimus (Marc. v), sed eos manifestum eat contra peccati regnum orasse, et talia illius regni desiderio postulasse, de quo dicimus: Adveniat regnum tuum (Matth. VI). Et hoc eis divinae sapientiæ praesentia intelligimus revelatum,quod et impii aeterna sint inevitabiliter poena plectendi, et usque in inero seculi fonte coelestis gratiae profluente, multi sunt adhuc sanctorum martyrum consortio sociandi.
'How long, O Lord holy and true, dost Thou not judge and not avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?' Which is not to be believed in a carnal sense, as though they were inflamed with animosity of vengeance—since we know that by those placed here, through the abundance of charity, even enemies are loved (Mark 5)—but it is manifest that they prayed against the reign of sin, and asked such things out of desire for that Kingdom concerning which we say: 'Thy kingdom come' (Matthew 6). And we understand this to have been revealed to them by the presence of divine wisdom: that both the impious are inevitably to be smitten with eternal punishment, and that, while unto the end of the age the fount of heavenly grace flows forth, many are still to be joined to the fellowship of the holy martyrs.
「聖潔真實的主啊,你不審判住在地上的人,給我們伸流血的冤,要等到幾時呢?」這不可按屬肉體的意思去信,彷彿他們是被復仇的憤慨所激動——因為我們知道,那些安置在此處的人,藉著愛心的豐盛,連仇敵也被愛(馬可福音五章)——反倒明顯是他們祈求抵擋罪的權勢,並出於對那國度的渴望而如此祈求,就是我們所說的:「願你的國降臨」(馬太福音六章)。我們也理解這事是藉神聖智慧的臨在向他們啟示的:即不敬虔的人必無可避免地受永刑,而直到世代的末了,屬天恩典的泉源仍不斷湧流,還有許多人要被加入聖殉道者的團契之中。
19:92
Quo isti accepto responso, inenarrabili laetitia cumulantur, quam stolis albis recte credimus figuratam. Acceperunt ergo singuli stolas albas, id est, ut per charitatis perfectionem, quae per Spiritum sanctum iofunditur in corda credentium, hac consolatione, contenti Ipsi mallent pro caeterorum numero fratrum supplendo differri. Quod enim per benevolentiam votis gerunt divinitus inspirati, interpellantes dicuntur responso protinus informari, nec fas est eos credere contra Dei nutum quidquam cupere, cum eorum desderia ex ejus pendeant voluntate. Et vidi, et cum aperuisset sextum signum, et terræmotus magnus factus est, et eCce sol factus est niger ut saccus cilicinus.
Having received which answer, these are heaped up with unspeakable joy, which we rightly believe to be figured by the white robes. Therefore each received white robes, that is, so that through the perfection of charity, which is poured into the hearts of believers through the Holy Spirit, content with this consolation, they themselves would rather that it be deferred, for the number of the rest of the brethren to be filled up. For that which, inspired by God, they perform in vows through benevolence, they are said, as they intercede, to be forthwith informed by the answer; nor is it lawful to believe that they desire anything against the will of God, since their desires depend upon His will. And I saw, and when He had opened the sixth seal, and there was a great earthquake, and behold the sun became black as sackcloth of hair.
他們既領受了這回答,便被無法言喻的喜樂所充滿,我們正確地相信這喜樂是藉白衣所表徵的。於是各人領受了白衣,也就是說,藉著愛心的完全(這愛心是藉聖靈澆灌在信徒心中的),他們以這安慰為滿足,寧願此事被延遲,好使其餘弟兄的數目得以補足。因為他們受神感動、出於善意在心願中所行的,據說他們一代求,隨即便被那回答所曉諭;斷不可相信他們會渴望任何違背神旨意的事,因為他們的渴望乃是繫於祂的旨意。我又看見,當祂揭開第六印時,就有大地震,日頭變黑像毛布。
19:93
Sexto signo sexta aetas cognoscitur mundi, circa cujus finem novissima persecutio nuntiatur, cujus vehementi impetu tanquam terraemotu orbem dicit universum concuti. Sol et luna, Christus et Ecclesia, quam quia novissima persecutione territi multi negabunt, ideo sol dicitnr obscurari. Si enim obscuratum est, inquit (II Cor. IV), Evangelium nostrum, in his qui pereunt est obvelatum, in quibus Deus sæculi hujus excaecavit mentes infidelium, ut non fulgeat illuminatio Evangelii gloriae Christi, qui est imago Dei. Hinc dicitur (Matth. XXIV): Ita ut in errorem inducantur, si fieri potest, etiam electi.
By the sixth seal is recognized the sixth age of the world, about whose end the last persecution is announced, by whose vehement onset, as by an earthquake, He says the whole globe is shaken. The sun and the moon, Christ and the Church, because in the last persecution many, being terrified, will deny them, therefore the sun is said to be darkened. 'For if our Gospel is hidden,' he says (2 Corinthians 4), 'it is veiled in them that perish, in whom the god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, that the light of the Gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not shine.' Hence it is said (Matthew 24): 'So that, if it were possible, even the elect should be led into error.'
藉第六印可認出世界的第六個世代,在其末了宣告了那末後的逼迫,祂說全球都要被它猛烈的衝擊震動,如同地震一般。日與月,就是基督與教會,因在末後的逼迫中許多人受驚嚇要否認他們,所以日頭被說變黑。他說(哥林多後書四章):「我們的福音若被遮蔽,就是在那滅亡的人身上被遮蔽;此等不信之人,被這世界的神弄瞎了心眼,不叫基督榮耀福音的光照著他們——基督本是神的像。」因此有話說(馬太福音二十四章):「甚至連選民,若是能夠,也要被引入迷惑。」
19:94
Hoc modo sol niger dicitur factus, tanquam Christi vel opera potentia, vel doctrina temporaliter obscurata', vel defensione dilata, cum impii in sanctos grassari sinuntur. Hinc propheta (Habac. I): Dissimulabis in hoc, ut deglutiat impius justum? De ipso denique Christo legimus (Luc. n): Ecce positus est hic in ruinam et in resurrectionem multorum, et in signum cui contradicetur. In ipso certi capiemes profectum, a quo alii aversi, incurrunt defectum. Luna in sanguinem, Ecclesiam solito amplius pro Christo sanguinem fundere praedicatur, magno persecutionum incumbente fragore.Sanguine itaque suo, non sanguine alieno, sicut ille rufus equus, alieno rufus describitur sanguine.
In this manner the sun is said to have become black, as though the power of Christ's works, or His doctrine, were temporarily darkened, or its defense delayed, when the impious are permitted to rage against the saints. Hence the prophet (Habakkuk 1): 'Wilt Thou keep silence in this, that the wicked devoureth the just?' Concerning Christ Himself finally we read (Luke 2): 'Behold, this One is set for the ruin and for the resurrection of many, and for a sign that shall be contradicted.' In Him certain ones take progress, from whom others, being turned away, incur failing. The moon into blood: the Church is foretold to shed blood for Christ more abundantly than usual, with a great crash of persecutions pressing upon her. And so by her own blood, not another's blood—as that red horse is described as red with another's blood.
如此,日頭被說變黑,彷彿基督作為的能力、或祂的教義暫時被遮暗,或其護衛被延遲,就是當不敬虔的人被容許猖狂地攻擊聖徒之時。因此先知說(哈巴谷書一章):「惡人吞滅比自己公義的人,你為何靜默不語呢?」關於基督自己,我們最後讀到(路加福音二章):「看哪,這孩子被立,是要叫許多人跌倒、許多人興起,又要作毀謗的話柄。」有些人在祂裡面得著長進,另一些人卻背離祂而陷入衰敗。月變血紅:預言教會要為基督比平常更豐盛地流血,有極大的逼迫轟然壓境。乃是以她自己的血,而非他人的血——正如那紅馬被描述為染著他人的血而呈紅。
19:95
Stellæ ceciderunt in terram eo modo quo ficus vento magno agitata, amittit acerbos fructus suos. Uti significantur in stellis, qui in Ecclesia, cum de eleetorum numero ab omnihus aestimati, videntur temporaliter eminere, rabie tamen persecutionis acrius incumbente, de culmine status sui tanquam de cælo cadere perhibentur, quod Dominus in Evangelio prænuntiat, dicens (Matth. XXIV): Erit autem tribulatio qualis nunquam fuit neque erit. Et nisi breviati fuissent dies illi, non fieret salva omnis caro, sed propter electos abbreviabuntur dies illi. Arborem Ecclesiam ponit; fructus acerbos, quos alia translatio grossos dicit, homines;
The stars fell to the earth in the manner in which a fig tree, shaken by a great wind, casts off its unripe fruits. By the stars are signified those who in the Church, when they are esteemed by all to be of the number of the elect and seem for a time to be eminent, yet, with the fury of persecution pressing more sharply, are said to fall from the summit of their state as it were from heaven—which the Lord foretells in the Gospel, saying (Matthew 24): 'For there shall be such tribulation as never was nor shall be. And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh would be saved; but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.' He sets the tree as the Church; the unripe fruits, which another translation calls unripe figs, as men;
眾星墜落於地,如同無花果樹被大風搖動,落下它未熟的果子。藉眾星所表明的,是那些在教會中被眾人視為屬選民之列、且暫時似乎顯赫的人,然而當逼迫的狂怒更劇烈地壓迫時,他們被說從自己地位的頂峰墜落,彷彿從天上墜落——這是主在福音中所預言的,說(馬太福音二十四章):「因為那時必有大災難,從來沒有這樣的,後來也必沒有。若不減少那日子,凡有血氣的總沒有一個得救的;只是為選民,那日子必減少了。」祂以樹代表教會;以未熟的果子(另一譯本稱為青果)代表人;
19:96
venti exagitationem, persecutionis commotionem, per quam homines concussi, ab Ecclesia divelluntur. Proprie autem acerbis fieri fructibus comparantur, sive pro infidelitate, quam conversi in arcum pravum (Psal. LXXVII), relicta malunt fide repetere; sive propter immaturitatem temporis, per quam contigit ut cum felicem eorum Ecclesia concipiendo quaesierit ortum, infelici tamen eventu flebilem de eis patiatur abortum. Et cælum recessit ut liber cum evolvitur. Recte coelum (id est Ecclesiam) ut evolutam et non involutum librum insinuat recessisse. Quidquid enim fuerit involutum agnosci a quoquam nullatenus potest. Nam quod evolvitur, detectum protinus declaratur.
by the agitation of the wind, the commotion of persecution, through which men, being shaken, are torn away from the Church. But they are properly compared to becoming unripe fruits, either on account of the unbelief which, being turned into a crooked bow (Psalm 78), they prefer to seek again, faith being abandoned; or on account of the immaturity of time, through which it comes to pass that, when the Church has sought their happy birth by conceiving, yet by an unhappy outcome she suffers a lamentable miscarriage of them. And the heaven departed as a book when it is rolled up. Rightly does it intimate that heaven (that is, the Church) departed as a scroll unrolled and not rolled up. For whatever has been rolled up can in no way be recognized by anyone. For what is unrolled is forthwith declared, being uncovered.
藉風的搖動,代表逼迫的騷動,人藉此被震動,從教會中被扯離。但他們正被恰當地比作成為未熟的果子,或是因著不信——他們變成翻背的弓(詩篇七十八篇),寧願撇棄信德而重尋不信之路;或是因著時候的未成熟,以致當教會懷胎尋求他們有福的出生時,卻因不幸的結局而遭受他們可悲的流產。天就挪移,好像書卷被捲起來。它恰當地暗示天(即教會)如同一卷展開而非捲起的書卷般挪移了。因為凡被捲起的,無人能以任何方式辨認。因為那展開的,一經揭露,隨即被顯明。
19:97
Ita et haec cum manifesta fuerit persecutione discreta, evitans recedit, ut ab extraneis abdita non videatur, sibi tantum (id est quibus se credere potest) per unitatem spiritus cognita, incognitos et alienigenas præcavit, seque per discretionis spiritum, ne intellecta prodeatur, occultat. Hinc Joannes: Nolite omni spiritui credere, sed probate spicitus si a Deo sint (I Joan. IV). Et omnis mons et insulæ de locis suis notæ sunt, et reges terræ, et magistratus, et tribuni, et divites, et fortes, et omnis servus ei liber. Etiam Ecclesia per montes et insulas figuratur. Ipsa est enim civitas super montem posita (Matth. V). Propter quod legimus (Psal. XII): Montes in circuitu ejus; et (Isa.
So also she, when she has been distinguished by manifest persecution, avoiding it, withdraws, so that she may not be seen as hidden by strangers, known only to herself (that is, to those to whom she can entrust herself) through the unity of the Spirit; she guards against the unknown and the foreign, and by the spirit of discernment conceals herself, lest, being understood, she be betrayed. Hence John: 'Believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they be of God' (1 John 4). And every mountain and the islands are moved from their places, and the kings of the earth, and the magistrates, and the tribunes, and the rich, and the strong, and every bondman and free man. The Church too is figured by mountains and islands. For she is the city set upon a mountain (Matthew 5). On which account we read (Psalm 125): 'The mountains are round about it'; and (Isaiah...)
她也是如此,當她被顯然的逼迫所辨別出來時,便躲避它而退隱,好叫她不被外人視為隱藏的,唯獨藉聖靈的合一為自己所認識(即為那些她可託付自己的人所認識);她防備那不認識的與外來的,並藉分辨的靈隱藏自己,免得一被看透就遭出賣。因此約翰說:「一切的靈,你們不可都信,總要試驗那些靈是出於神的不是」(約翰一書四章)。山嶺海島都被挪移離開本位,地上的君王、官長、將軍、富戶、壯士,和一切為奴的、自主的。教會也藉山嶺與海島被表徵。因為她是那建在山上的城(馬太福音五章)。為此我們讀到(詩篇一二五篇):「眾山圍繞著它」;又(以賽亞書……)
19:98
XXIV), In insulis maris nomen Domini Dei Israel. Quam persecutionis impulsu moveri loco praenuutiat. In utraque autem parte accipi potest, in bonis scilicet præcavens fugiendo movetur, in malls vero, perfida voluntate in deterius mota convertitur, sicut dicit (Apoc. II): Movebo candelabrum tuum de loco suo. Reges terree, potentes accipimus, idoneos scilicet judicio suæ diecrelionis certo subsistere. Magistratus, tribuni et divites et forte., hos omnes pro diversitate officiorum et qualitate virium vult intelligi, nullumque ab illius persecutionis molestia praedicit alienum, quamvis electorum numerum nullus dubitet liberandum. Et omnis servus et liber.
(Isaiah 24), 'In the islands of the sea the name of the Lord God of Israel.' Which He foretells to be moved from its place by the impulse of persecution. But it can be taken in either part: in the good, indeed, taking precaution she is moved by fleeing; but in the evil, moved by a treacherous will she is turned to the worse, as He says (Revelation 2): 'I will move thy candlestick out of its place.' By the kings of the earth we understand the powerful, namely those fit by the judgment of their own discernment to stand firm with certainty. Magistrates, tribunes, the rich, and the strong—all these He wishes to be understood according to the diversity of offices and the quality of powers; and He foretells that none is a stranger to the trouble of that persecution, although no one doubts that the number of the elect is to be delivered. And every bondman and free man.
(以賽亞書二十四章):「你們要在海島榮耀主以色列神的名。」祂預言這城要因逼迫的衝擊而被挪離本位。但這可從兩方面來領會:在善的一方,教會為預防而藉逃避被挪移;在惡的一方,人卻因奸詐的意念被挪向更壞的境地,正如祂所說(啟示錄二章):「我要把你的燈臺從原處挪去。」藉地上的君王,我們理解為有權勢者,即那些憑自己分辨的判斷能確實堅立的人。官長、將軍、富戶、壯士——這一切祂願我們按職分的不同與能力的性質來理解;祂預言無人能置身於那逼迫的困擾之外,雖然無人懷疑選民的數目必蒙拯救。並一切為奴的、自主的。
19:99
Liber a vinculo conjugali, servus autem conjugio copulatus agnoscitur. Absconderunt se in speluncis et in petris montium, dicentes montibus et petris: Cadite super nos (Luc. XXIII), et abscondite nos a facie sedentis super thronum, et ab ira Agni9 quoniam venit dies magnus irae ejus. Et quis poterit stare ante illum? Speluncas petrasque montium convenienter intelligimus fidei Christianae refugia. Scriptum est enim (Prov. XXXIX): LepuscuIus plebs invalida collocat in petra cubile sibi: cui sensui psalmus concinit, dicens (Psal. CIII): Montes aliissimi cervis, petra refugium erinaceis et leporibus.
The free man is recognized as one free from the marriage bond, but the bondman as one joined in wedlock. They hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains, saying to the mountains and the rocks: 'Fall upon us' (Luke 23), 'and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth upon the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb; for the great day of His wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand before Him?' By the caves and rocks of the mountains we fittingly understand the refuges of the Christian faith. For it is written (Proverbs 30): 'The little hare, a weak people, maketh its bed in the rock'; with which sense the psalm accords, saying (Psalm 104): 'The high mountains are for the harts; the rock is a refuge for the hedgehogs and hares.'
自主的被認為是脫離婚姻束縛的人,為奴的則是與婚配相連的人。他們藏在山洞和山巖裡,向山和巖石說:「倒在我們身上罷」(路加福音二十三章),「把我們藏起來,躲避坐寶座者的面目,和羔羊的忿怒;因為祂忿怒的大日到了,誰能站得住呢?」藉山洞與山巖,我們恰當地理解為基督信仰的避難所。因為經上記著(箴言三十章):「沙番是軟弱之民,卻在磐石中造房。」詩篇也與此意相合,說(詩篇一〇四篇):「高山為野山羊的住所,巖石為沙番和野兔的藏處。」
19:100
IJbi etiam praecelsos in Ecclesia cognoscimus montium vocabulo designari, propter eminentem scientiae charitatem Christi (Phil. III). Hos ergo nunc fragore persecutionis urgente consulunt parvuli, muniminis remedia perquirentes, firmae petræ receptacula dicuntur appetere; ad quemcunque enim talium refugiant montium, ad petram in eis habitantem fugere dicuntur. Petra autem, inquit (/ Cor. x), erat Christus. Cum ergo illorum montium consiHis muniuntur, salutaribus tegendi monitis et obumbrandi consiliis, quasi ipsos super se montes per affectum compassionis cadere deprecantur. Illius enim quisque sub umbraculo tegitur, cujus remedio exhortationis praemunitur. Hinc Isaias (Cap. n):
Where also we recognize the exalted in the Church to be designated by the name of mountains, on account of the eminent knowledge of the charity of Christ (Philippians 3). These, therefore, the little ones now consult, with the crash of persecution urging them, seeking remedies of protection; they are said to seek the shelters of the firm rock; for to whatever of such mountains they flee, they are said to flee to the rock dwelling in them. 'And the rock,' he says (1 Corinthians 10), 'was Christ.' When, therefore, they are fortified by the counsels of those mountains, to be covered by saving admonitions and overshadowed by counsels, they entreat that, as it were, those very mountains fall upon them through the affection of compassion. For each one is covered under the shade of him by whose remedy of exhortation he is fortified beforehand. Hence Isaiah (chapter 2):
在此我們也認出教會中被高舉的人是以山嶺之名所指的,因著對基督之愛心那卓越的認識(腓立比書三章)。所以,如今那些小子在逼迫的轟然催逼之下求問這些人,尋求護衛的良方;他們被說尋求堅固磐石的蔭庇;因為他們無論逃往這樣的哪一座山,都被說是逃向住在其中的磐石。他說(哥林多前書十章):「那磐石就是基督。」所以,當他們被那些山嶺的勸告所堅固,得以被拯救的勸誡遮蓋、被謀略蔭庇時,他們就懇求,彷彿那些山嶺藉憐憫之情倒在他們身上。因為各人都被那預先以勸勉之良方堅固他的人的蔭下所遮蓋。因此以賽亞說(第二章):
19:101
Et tunc [tu], inquit, ingredere in petra, abscondere fossa humo a facie timoris Dei et a facie furoris ejus, cum surrexerit percutere terram. Quod hic illos dicit gravi persecutione compulsos petere, hoc propheta videtur hortari, ut in ipsa quoque persecutione, quæ similem non habet, Christi quæramus E cclesiæque refugium, capitis invicti et corporis gloriosi. Quod autem dicit, a facie Agni sedentis super thronum, ut eos scilicet, non reprobos, sed in fide stabiles venturus inveniat. Advertendum præterea locutionis genus, quod huic libro Spiritus sanci is involvit. Usque ad sextum eniin signum ordi. nem custodivit; et prætermisso paulisper septimo, eadem recapitnlat;
'And then,' he says, 'enter thou into the rock, hide thyself in a ditch, in the ground, from the face of the fear of the Lord and from the face of His fury, when He shall rise up to strike the earth.' What He here says those, compelled by grievous persecution, seek, this the prophet seems to exhort—that in that persecution too, which has no like, we should seek the refuge of Christ and of the Church, of the unconquered Head and the glorious Body. But that which He says, 'from the face of the Lamb sitting upon the throne,' is so that His coming may find them, namely, not reprobate, but stable in faith. Moreover the kind of speech is to be noted, which the Holy Spirit has wrapped up in this book. For up to the sixth seal He kept the order; and, the seventh being for a little while passed over, He recapitulates the same things;
他說:「那時你要進入巖穴,藏身在地上的坑中,躲避耶和華的驚嚇和祂威嚴的榮光,就是當祂興起使地大震動之時。」祂在此所說那些被沉重逼迫所逼而尋求的事,先知似乎正是為此勸勉——即在那無與倫比的逼迫中,我們也當尋求基督與教會的避難所,就是那不可戰勝之元首與榮耀之身體。但祂所說的「躲避坐寶座之羔羊的面」,是為使祂的降臨找著他們,即找著非被棄絕、乃在信德上堅立的人。此外,當留意聖靈在這書卷中所包裹的言說方式。因為直到第六印,祂保持了次序;並且第七印暫且被略過,祂便重述同樣的事;
19:102
et duas narrationes intexens, quasi ordinem secutus, septimo concludit. Sed ipsa recapitulatio pro locis intelligenda est. Aliquando enim ab origine dispensationis Christi, aliquando pissionis, aliquando medio tempore, aliquando de sola ipsa persecutione, aut n >n multo ante dicturus recapitulat. Nunc ergo descripto sexto, ad origincm redit, eamdem brevitcr aliterque dicturus. CAP. VII. Post hæc vidi, inquit, quatuor angelos stantes super quatuor angulos terræ, tenentes quatuor ventos terræ, in terris ne flarent, nequc in mari, ne. que in ut'a arbore. In quatuor angulis islis, regna quatuor designari Ecclesia in Joanne cognoscit, Assyriorum, et Medorum, et Persarum, et Romanorum:
and, weaving together two narratives as though following the order, He concludes with the seventh. But the recapitulation itself is to be understood according to the places. For sometimes He recapitulates from the origin of Christ's dispensation, sometimes from the Passion, sometimes from a middle time, sometimes concerning that persecution alone, or what He is about to say not long before. Now therefore, the sixth having been described, He returns to the origin, about to say the same thing briefly and otherwise. Chapter VII. After these things, he says, I saw four angels standing upon the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that they should not blow upon the earth, nor upon the sea, nor upon any tree. In these four corners the Church in John recognizes four kingdoms to be designated: of the Assyrians, and of the Medes, and of the Persians, and of the Romans:
並且,彷彿依循次序而交織兩段敘述,祂以第七印作結。但那重述本身要按各處來理解。因為祂有時從基督救贖工作的起源重述,有時從受難重述,有時從中間的某段時期,有時單論那逼迫,或論祂不久之前將要說的事。所以如今,第六印既已描述,祂便回到起源,要簡短而以另一種方式說同樣的事。第七章。他說:這事以後,我看見四位天使站在地的四角,執掌地上四方的風,叫風不吹在地上、海上,和樹上。在這四角中,約翰所見的教會認出所指的是四個國度:亞述人、瑪代人、波斯人與羅馬人:
19:103
quæ suo quodammodo potentatu omnia præfocantia, nullum pro libitu sui juris sinerent respirare. Ideo: Ne in terris, inquit, flarent, id est habitantes terram, ncque in mari, neque in ulla arbore. Ideo autem quatuor, propter totidem mundi no. tissimas partes, qui sunt quatuor anguli, id est qnatuor intelligendi sunt venti, juxta Danielis prophctiam (Cap. VII) dicentis: Ecce qualuor venti cœli pugnabam in mari magno, et quatuor bestiæ as endebant de mari diversae inter se. ht quoniam Ecclesia per omnes quatuor mundi cardines partem suam regnis adhuc munli videtur habere permixtam, et apud alienigenas suos, et intra se cognoscitur habere alienos: in terris, diversitas provinciarum;
which, in a certain way suffocating all things by their dominion, would allow none to breathe at the pleasure of its own right. Therefore: 'Lest they blow,' he says, 'upon the earth,' that is, upon those inhabiting the earth, 'nor upon the sea, nor upon any tree.' But therefore four, on account of just so many best-known parts of the world, which are the four corners, that is, four winds are to be understood, according to the prophecy of Daniel (chapter 7) saying: 'Behold the four winds of heaven fought upon the great sea, and four beasts diverse among themselves came up out of the sea.' And since the Church, through all four cardinal points of the world, seems still to have its portion intermingled with the kingdoms of the world, and among strangers to have its own, and within itself is known to have strangers: in the lands, the diversity of provinces;
這些國度以某種方式用其霸權窒息萬物,不容任何人按其自己權柄之所欲呼吸。因此他說:「叫風不吹」在「地上」,即在那些居於地上的人身上,「也不吹在海上,並任何樹上」。而之所以是四,是因著世界同樣數目的最著名部分,就是那四角,也就是要理解為四風,照但以理的預言(第七章)說:「看哪,天的四風陡起,颳在大海之上,有四個大獸從海中上來,彼此各異。」又因教會藉世界所有四極,似乎仍有其一部分與世上諸國混雜,在外人中有自己的人,在自身內也known有外人:在陸地上,是各省之別;
19:104
in mari, insularum; in arboribus, quia genus est silvae, pro diversitate diversa eliam officia atque hominum præsignare voluit qualitates. Et vidi angelum ascendentem ab oriente sole, habentem signum Dei vivi. Hic Domini nostri Jesu Christi primus declaratur adventus, qui alibi magni consilii Angelus appellatur (Isa. IX). Ideo ab oriente sole secundum quod de illo in Zacharia Icgimus (Zach. vi): Ecce vir Oriens nomen ejus. Et exclamavit voce magna ad quatuor angelos, eo quod datum csset illis lædere terram et mare, dicens eis: Non læseritis terram, nrquc mare, neque ullam arborem, donec signemus tervos Dei nostri in frontibus eorum.
in the sea, of islands; in the trees, because it is a kind of forest, He willed to signify beforehand, according to diversity, diverse offices also and qualities of men. And I saw an angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the sign of the living God. Here is declared the first coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, who elsewhere is called the Angel of great counsel (Isaiah 9). Therefore from the rising of the sun, according to what we read of Him in Zechariah (Zechariah 6): 'Behold a man, the Orient is His name.' And he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying to them: 'Hurt not the earth, nor the sea, nor any tree, until we seal the servants of our God in their foreheads.'
在海中,是海島之別;在樹木中,因它是林木之類,祂願按其多樣,預先表明人各樣不同的職分與品質。我又看見另有一位天使從日出之地上來,拿著永生神的印。此處宣告了我們主耶穌基督的第一次降臨,祂在別處被稱為「策士」(大有智謀的天使,以賽亞書九章)。因此是「從日出之地」,照我們在撒迦利亞書中所讀關於祂的話(撒迦利亞書六章):「看哪,那名稱為苗裔(東方)的。」他就向那得著權柄能傷害地和海的四位天使大聲喊著說:「地與海並樹木,你們不可傷害,等我們印了我們神眾僕人的額。」
19:105
Exclamare difitur, eo quod potestate saluberrimæ praedicationis adversarias cohihuerit potestates, ne solito mundum indebita dominationis crudelitate comprimerent. In his autem regnis, in quibus fervens idololatria principabatur, etiam noxiorum quatuor angelorum fortitudo frustratur, tanquam in ministris auctores, illa Scilicet voce: Agite pœnitentiam, appropinquavit enim regnum coelorum (Matth. III). Quod et de ipso numero dæmonum aliqui confitentur, dicentium Domino (Matth. VIII): Venisti huc ante tempus torquere nos? De hoc adventu Daniel dicit (Cap. II):
He is said to cry out, because by the power of most salutary preaching He restrained the adverse powers, lest, as they were wont, they should oppress the world with the undue cruelty of domination. But in these kingdoms, in which fervent idolatry held sway, even the strength of the four noxious angels is frustrated, as it were the authors in their ministers, namely by that voice: 'Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand' (Matthew 3). Which even concerning the very number of demons some confess, saying to the Lord (Matthew 8): 'Art Thou come hither before the time to torment us?' Concerning this coming Daniel says (chapter 2):
祂被說喊叫,因祂藉最有益之傳道的能力約束了那些敵對的權勢,免得它們像慣常那樣,以不當之轄制的殘暴壓迫世界。但在這些國度中,就是那些狂熱偶像崇拜掌權之處,連那四個有害天使的力量也被挫敗,彷彿在其僕役中挫敗那些主使者,就是藉那話:「天國近了,你們應當悔改」(馬太福音三章)。這事甚至連鬼魔本身的一群也有承認的,牠們對主說(馬太福音八章):「時候還沒有到,你就上這裡來叫我們受苦麼?」關於這降臨,但以理說(第二章):
19:106
Lapidem abscisum de monte sine manibus, qui percus it statuam sibi oramatc revelatam, cujus caput aureum, pectus ct brachia de argento, venter et femora ex aere, tibiæ autem ferreae. In hae autem statua memorata regna quatuor designantur: in auro, Assyriorum; in argento, Medorum; in aere, Persarum; in ferro, cognoscitur Romanorum, sicut Daniel angeIo exponente narravit (Cap. II) subsequens: In diebus autem regnorum illorum suscitabit Deus cæli regnum, quod in aeternum non dissipabitur, et regnum ejus populo alteri non tradetur; comminuet au em et consumet universi regna hæc, et ipsum stabit in æternum.
A stone cut out of a mountain without hands, which struck the statue revealed to him in a dream, whose head was golden, breast and arms of silver, belly and thighs of brass, but the shins of iron. In this statue the aforesaid four kingdoms are designated: in the gold, of the Assyrians; in the silver, of the Medes; in the brass, of the Persians; in the iron, that of the Romans is recognized, as Daniel, with the angel expounding, narrated (chapter 2), following on: 'But in the days of those kingdoms the God of heaven shall raise up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed, and His kingdom shall not be delivered to another people; but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it itself shall stand forever.'
有一塊非人手鑿出的石頭,從山而出,打在他夢中所示的像上,那像頭是金的,胸膛和膀臂是銀的,肚腹和腰是銅的,腿卻是鐵的。在這像中所指的是前述四個國度:在金,是亞述人;在銀,是瑪代人;在銅,是波斯人;在鐵,認出是羅馬人,正如但以理照天使的講解所述(第二章),接著說:「當那列王在位的時候,天上的神必另立一國,永不敗壞,也不歸別國的人,卻要打碎滅絕那一切國,這國必存到永遠。」
19:107
Lapis porro ille, percussis quatuor regnis, tanquam destructo supercilio indebitæ tyrannidis, crevit; et factus est mons magnus, et implevit omnem terram. Isios ergo quatuor angelos hac nunc dicit potestate frenari, ne solitis ausibus memorata regna u lædere sinerentur, donec cognitus Dco numerus electorum signo inviolabili censeretur;de quibu; Apo. stolus dicit (Ephes. I): Qui elegit nos ante mundi constitutionem, ut essemus sancti el immaculati in conspectu ejus, prædestinans nos in adoptionem filiorum per Jesum Christum in ipsum. Jlanc porro multitudinem sacramenti numcro opportune nunc insinuans, sequitur:
Furthermore that Stone, when the four kingdoms had been struck, as though the haughtiness of undue tyranny were destroyed, grew; and became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. Therefore He says that these four angels are now bridled by this power, lest with their wonted daring they be permitted to hurt the aforesaid kingdoms, until the number of the elect, known to God, be reckoned with the inviolable sign; concerning whom the Apostle says (Ephesians 1): 'Who chose us before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and unspotted in His sight, predestinating us unto the adoption of sons through Jesus Christ unto Himself.' Insinuating this multitude opportunely now by the number of the mystery, there follows:
此外,那石頭在打碎四國之後,彷彿不當之暴政的傲慢被毀,便長大;成了一座大山,充滿全地。所以祂說,這四位天使如今被這權柄所勒住,免得他們以慣有的膽大被容許傷害前述諸國,直等到神所知選民的數目以那不可侵犯的印被計算;關於他們,使徒說(以弗所書一章):「就如神從創立世界以前,在基督裡揀選了我們,使我們在祂面前成為聖潔,無有瑕疵,又預定我們藉著耶穌基督得兒子的名分,歸於祂。」如今祂適時地藉那奧祕的數目暗示這群眾,接著說:
19:108
Et audivi numerum signatorum, centum quadraginta quatuor mitia siguati, ex omni tribu filiorum Israel. Hoc autem numero omnis si gnificatur Ecclesia, nam ct trinitas quaternate ratio est, ut ter quaterni, decus dipondius et duodecies decus dipondius centum quadraginta quatuor facit. Nam et ipsa civitas duodccim stadia quaquaversum habere describitur; et ambitus civitatis in solidum centum quadraginta quatuor cubitos, unde evidenter agnoscitur, hoc mystici numeri indicio iunumerabilem electorum multitudinem præsignari, tanquam numerum finitum pro infinito significative commendari. Sequitur denique designans numerum signatorum, mentionem faciens tribuum singularum.
And I heard the number of them that were sealed, a hundred forty-four thousand sealed, of every tribe of the children of Israel. Now by this number the whole Church is signified, for Trinity is also the ground of a quaternion, so that thrice four, twelve, and twelve times twelve makes a hundred forty-four. For that city itself is described to have twelve stadia in every direction; and the circuit of the city in solid a hundred forty-four cubits: whence it is evidently recognized that by this token of the mystical number an innumerable multitude of the elect is prefigured, as it were a finite number significantly commended for an infinite one. And at last, designating the number of the sealed, there follows, making mention of the several tribes.
我聽見了那些受印之人的數目,共有十四萬四千受印的,是從以色列子孫各支派中來的。如今藉這數目,表明的是整個教會,因為三一也是四這數的根基,以致三乘四得十二,十二乘十二便成十四萬四千。因為那城本身被描述為每一方向有十二司他丟(即十二千步);而城的圍牆合計是十四萬四千肘:由此明顯認出,藉這奧祕數目的表號,預表了不可勝數的選民群眾,彷彿以一個有限的數目意味深長地代表無限的數目。最後,指明受印者的數目,接著逐一提到各支派。
19:109
Ex tribu, inquit, Juda, duodecim millia signati. Sic per cæteros excurrit, quorum stirpe Israeliticæ plebis prosapies traditur descendisse. Ex tribu Juda, duodecim millia signatu Ex tribu Ruben, duodecim millia. Ex tribu Gad, duodecim millia. Ex tribu Aser, duodecim millia. Ex tribu Nephtali, duodecim millia. Ex tribu Manasse, duodecim millia. Ex tribu Simeon, duodecim millia. Ex tribu Levi, duodecim millia. Ex tribu Isachar, duodeciM millia. Ex tribu Zabulon, duodecim millia. Ex tribu Joseph, duodecim miliia. Ex tribu Benjamin duodecim millia. Omnium tribuum nomina decursurus, mirum non est quod a Juda orsus, eadem nomina [eas nominatim]revolverit;
Of the tribe, he says, of Juda, twelve thousand sealed. Thus He runs through the rest, from whose stock the lineage of the Israelite people is handed down to have descended. Of the tribe of Juda, twelve thousand sealed. Of the tribe of Ruben, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Aser, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nephtali, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasse, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Isachar, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Zabulon, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand. About to run through the names of all the tribes, it is no wonder that, having begun from Juda, he revolved those same names by name;
他說:猶大支派中受印的有一萬二千。祂如此歷數其餘的支派,以色列百姓的宗族相傳是從這些支派的根苗而下的。猶大支派中受印的有一萬二千。呂便支派一萬二千。迦得支派一萬二千。亞設支派一萬二千。拿弗他利支派一萬二千。瑪拿西支派一萬二千。西緬支派一萬二千。利未支派一萬二千。以薩迦支派一萬二千。西布倫支派一萬二千。約瑟支派一萬二千。便雅憫支派一萬二千。既要歷數眾支派的名字,就不足為奇,他從猶大開始,逐名重述這些名字;
19:110
de tribu enim Juda nasci voluit Dominus Jesus Christus: neque enim de terrenis generationibus hic ordo contexitur, ut majores natu ex more proferens, ad Judam, qui quartus est, perveniret; sed decreto nu mero redemptorum, quo plenitudinem significare voluit electorum, ad quam volens intentionem nostram necessaria consideratione dirigere, in cæteris quojuc fratribus nominandi non nativitatis ord nem reservavit [custodivit], ita ut et post Ruben majoribus natu inferiores præponeret, quod ex collatione librorum Geneseos (Gen. XXVI, xxx, XXXV) et Exodi (Exod. I) doceri potest. Unde si plenius loqui velimus, hoc opus amplius onerans.
for of the tribe of Juda the Lord Jesus Christ willed to be born: for this order is not woven together of earthly generations, so that, bringing forth the elder-born according to custom, it should arrive at Juda, who is the fourth; but by the decreed number of the redeemed, whereby He willed to signify the fulness of the elect, to which, willing to direct our attention by a necessary consideration, in naming the rest of the brethren also He did not preserve the order of birth, so that even after Ruben He set those younger in birth before their elders—which can be taught from a comparison of the books of Genesis (Genesis 26, 30, 35) and of Exodus (Exodus 1). Wherefore, if we should wish to speak more fully, this would burden the work more greatly.
因為主耶穌基督願意從猶大支派而生:因為這次序並非按屬地的世代所編織,以致依習俗先列年長者,而後才到第四位的猶大;乃是按被救贖者已定的數目,藉此祂願表明選民的豐盛。祂願藉一必要的思量引導我們注意於此,故在提名其餘弟兄時,也不保持生育的次序,以致連在呂便之後,祂也將生育較幼的排在較長者之前——這可從創世記(二十六、三十、三十五章)與出埃及記(第一章)諸書的比較中得知。因此,我們若願更詳盡地講說,這將使這工作負擔更重。
19:111
Judas sanc interpretatum, dicitur laudatio sive confessio, sicut et in paterna benedictione docetur: Juda, te laudabunt fratres tui. Ruben, videns filium, vel videntes filium. Simeon, audivit tristitiam, vel nomen habitaculi. Levi, additus. Isachar, est merces. Zabulon, habitaculum fortitudinis. Denjamin, filius dexteræ. Dan, judicium sive judicans Hebræorum transeuntium. Nephtali, latitudo. Gad, tentatio sive accinctus aut latrunculus. Aser, beatus. Joseph, augmentum. Manasses, oblitus vel necessitas.
Juda indeed, being interpreted, is said to mean praise or confession, as is also taught in the paternal blessing: 'Juda, thy brethren shall praise thee.' Ruben, seeing a son, or seeing the son. Simeon, he heard sadness, or the name of a dwelling. Levi, added. Isachar, is a reward. Zabulon, the dwelling of strength. Benjamin, son of the right hand. Dan, judgment, or judging the Hebrews as they pass over. Nephtali, breadth. Gad, temptation, or girded, or a robber. Aser, blessed. Joseph, increase. Manasses, forgotten, or necessity.
猶大按其解釋,據說意為「讚美」或「認信」,正如在父親的祝福中所教的:「猶大啊,你弟兄們必讚美你。」呂便,看見兒子,或看見那子。西緬,他聽見悲傷,或住處之名。利未,加添。以薩迦,是賞賜。西布倫,能力的居所。便雅憫,右手之子。但,審判,或審判過渡的希伯來人。拿弗他利,寬闊。迦得,試探,或束腰的,或劫掠者。亞設,蒙福的。約瑟,增添。瑪拿西,被遺忘的,或必需。
19:112
Cum varias noverimus fidelibus singulis inesse virtutes, ut verbi gratia, in alio plenitudo scientiæ salutaris emineat, in alio autem sola mansuetudo præcellat, hic tamen necessario pro donorum ordine et gradibus proficientiuM animarum, ipsa duodecim nomina disponi videmus, non sicut geniti, nec sicut intrantes Ægyptum fuerant nominati: quia illic terrenæ generationis origo, et in Exodo Ægyptiæ regionis cohabitatio memoratur. Unde curavi, præmissa eorum serie, quae in hoc libro conscribitur, etiam nativitatis eorum ordinem adhibere, cum interpretationibus singulorum, si quonodo valeam demonstrare, non hoc inaniter fuisse mutatum.
Since we know that diverse virtues are inherent in individual believers—so that, for example, in one the fulness of saving knowledge is eminent, but in another meekness alone excels—here nonetheless, necessarily according to the order of gifts and the grades of advancing souls, we see those twelve names arranged, not as they were begotten, nor as they were named entering Egypt: because there the origin of earthly generation, and in Exodus the cohabitation of the Egyptian region, is recorded. Wherefore I have taken care, the series of them being premised which is written in this book, to add also the order of their birth, with the interpretations of each, if by any means I may be able to demonstrate that this was not vainly changed.
既然我們知道各樣的德行內在於各個信徒——譬如在一人身上得救之知識的豐盛顯著,在另一人身上卻唯獨溫柔卓越——此處卻仍必然按恩賜的次序與進步之靈魂的等級,我們見那十二個名字如此排列,不是照他們出生的次序,也不是照他們進入埃及時受名的次序:因為在那裡記載的是屬地生育的起源,在出埃及記中記載的是在埃及地的同居。因此我留心,既先列出這書中所記他們的次序,也加上他們出生的次序,並各人名字的解釋,看是否能以某種方式證明這改變並非徒然。
19:113
Praenoscendum sane parvulos etiam commonemus, ne istum numerum ad infantium mortes, quos Herodes occidit (Matth. II), æstiment redigendum, sicut quosdam sumus ignaros experti. Ut enim caetera sileam, de una tantum tribu Juda Herodes infantes necasse cognoscitur, ubi pro quantitate juris sui, quod tetrarches sinebatur habere dominium, prout libuit, insanus exarsit, hic autem omnes memorat tribus, quorum consequentias nominum suis tribubus subjungentes, ac numero coaptantes, præmissam in electorum plenitudine significationem dilucidare amplius poterimus, si hujus loci secreta rimemur.
We also admonish beforehand the little ones, lest they think this number is to be reduced to the deaths of the infants whom Herod slew (Matthew 2), as we have found some ignorant persons doing. For, to be silent about the rest, Herod is known to have slain infants of only one tribe, Juda, where according to the measure of his right—since as tetrarch he was permitted to have dominion—he raged madly as it pleased him; but here He mentions all the tribes, whose sequences of names, appending them to their own tribes and fitting them to the number, we shall be able more clearly to elucidate the aforesaid signification in the fulness of the elect, if we search out the secrets of this place.
我們也預先勸誡那些小子,免得他們以為這數目要歸算到希律所殺嬰孩的死上(馬太福音二章),正如我們見過一些無知之人所行的。因為,不提其餘的,希律所殺嬰孩僅為一個支派猶大所知,在那裡他照自己權柄的限度——因作分封王他被容許有轄權——便隨其所喜狂怒暴發;但此處祂提到眾支派,我們將這些名字的意義接續於各自的支派,並使之與那數目相配,若我們探究此處的隱祕,便能更清楚地闡明前述在選民豐盛中的表意。
19:114
III Juda enim et confessio peccatorum, etlaus claret, prædicanda virtutum, quæ de eadem tribu nascenti numero convenit signatorum. Nam et confessio in sacris paginis non tantum ad peccata redigi, sed et pro laude saepius solet intelligi. Hinc psahnus dedicationis domus David, id est vicesimus nonus: Cantet tibi g!oria mea, et non compungar; Domine Deus meus, in æternum confilebor tibi, et Dominus nullum habens omnino peccatum. Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine coeli et terrae. Ruben. videns filium, vel videntes filium. In filiis opera saepius significari cognoscimus. Filiis autem lucis in lumine ambulantibus dicitur: Videas filios filiorum tuorum, pax super Israel (Psal.
For from Juda both the confession of sins, and praise, shines forth—the praise of virtues that is to be proclaimed—which befits the number of the sealed being born of that same tribe. For confession in the sacred pages is wont to be understood not only as reduced to sins, but also often for praise. Hence the psalm of the dedication of the house of David, that is, the twenty-ninth (the thirtieth): 'Let my glory sing to Thee, and let me not be pricked with remorse; O Lord my God, I will confess to Thee forever'; and the Lord, having no sin at all: 'I confess to Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth.' Ruben, seeing a son, or seeing the son. In sons we recognize that works are often signified. And to the sons of light walking in the light it is said: 'Mayest thou see thy children's children; peace upon Israel' (Psalm 128).
因為從猶大既照出罪的認信,也照出讚美——就是那當被宣揚的諸德之讚美——這與從同一支派而生之受印者的數目相合。因為認信在聖經中,慣常被理解的不只是歸於罪的認罪,也常指讚美。因此大衛獻殿之詩,即第二十九篇(三十篇)說:「好叫我的靈歌頌你,並不住聲;耶和華我的神啊,我要稱謝你,直到永遠」;而那全然無罪的主也說:「父啊,天地的主,我感謝你」(我向你認信)。呂便,看見兒子,或看見那子。在眾子中,我們認出工作常被表明。並對那些行在光中之光明之子說:「願你看見你兒女的兒女;願平安歸於以色列」(詩篇一二八篇)。
19:115
CXXVII), cujus nunc filii in disputatione spiritaliter assumuntur. Hoc autem et Apostolus dicit (Gal. VI): Pax super Israel Dei. Recte itaque ex nomine ipsius tribus, signatorum numerus adhibetur, quibus et congruit, videntes filium. Talihus namque Dominus dicit (Matth. v): Ut videant vestra bona opera, ct glorificent Patrem vestrum qui est in cælis. Simeon, audivit tristitiam, vel nomen habitacula. Eos hic arbitror designari, de quibus Dominus: Beati, inquit, qui lugent, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur (Matth. v). Sic enim audiunt tristitiam, ut obedientes hic haberc malint devote susce. plam, seminantes in lacrymis, quæ in gaudio mclaut (Psal. CXXV):
(Ps. 127), whose sons are now spiritually taken up in this discussion. This too the Apostle says (Gal. 6): Peace upon the Israel of God. Rightly, therefore, from the name of that very tribe is the number of the sealed drawn, to whom it also fits, namely 'those who see the son.' For to such the Lord says (Matt. 5): That they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven. Simeon means 'he heard sadness,' or 'the name of a dwelling.' Here I judge those to be signified of whom the Lord says: Blessed, he says, are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted (Matt. 5). For thus they hear sadness, in that, being obedient, they choose here devoutly to bear the burden they have taken up, sowing in tears what they shall reap in joy (Ps. 125):
(詩篇一二七篇),如今在這番論述中,她的兒女在屬靈意義上被提及。使徒也如此說(加拉太書六章):願平安歸於神的以色列。因此,這受印之數正是取自這支派的名字,而「看見兒子的人」這名也與他們相稱。因為主對這樣的人說(馬太福音五章):叫他們看見你們的好行為,便將榮耀歸給你們在天上的父。西緬意為「他聽見憂傷」,或「居所之名」。我認為此處所指的,正是主所論及的那些人:主說,哀慟的人有福了,因為他們必得安慰(馬太福音五章)。他們如此聽見憂傷,以致順服地寧願在此虔誠地承擔所領受的重擔,流淚撒種,歡呼收割(詩篇一二五篇):
19:116
non hic intentionem habitationis suae loc antes, sed sursum cor habentes, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens (Colos. m), habitationem nostram quæ de coelo est, superindui cupientes, sicut Abel, qui exspectabat manentem in cœlis civitatem, cujus artifex et conditor Deus. Ideo et nomen habitaculi Simeon interpretatum dicitur, ut scilicet audiat, et quid hic habendum, et quid sit a fidelibus exspectandum; quia nunc tempus lristandi, et ad aliud melius habitaculum suspirandi. Ilinc Dominus discipulis dicebat: Vos plorabitis etflebitis, mundus autem gaudebit. Vos contristabimini, sed tristitia vestra vertetur in gaudium (Joan. xvi). Levi, additus.
not fixing here the aim of their dwelling, but keeping their heart on high, where Christ is seated at the right hand of God (Col. 3), desiring to be clothed upon with our dwelling which is from heaven, like Abel, who awaited the city abiding in the heavens, whose architect and maker is God. For this reason too Simeon is said to be interpreted as 'the name of a dwelling,' namely that one may hear both what is to be held here, and what is to be awaited by the faithful; for now is the time of mourning and of sighing after another and better dwelling. Hence the Lord said to his disciples: You shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice. You shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy (John 16). Levi means 'added.'
他們並不將自己居所的目標定於此世,而是心懷上界,就是基督坐在神右邊的地方(歌羅西書三章),渴望穿上那從天而來的居所,正如亞伯所盼望那存留在天上的城,其設計者與建造者乃是神。因此西緬也被解作「居所之名」,就是要人聽明白:在此當持守什麼,又當作為信徒盼望什麼;因為如今正是哀慟並渴慕那更美居所的時候。故此主對門徒說:你們將要痛哭哀號,世人倒要喜樂。你們將要憂愁,然而你們的憂愁要變為喜樂(約翰福音十六章)。利未意為「加增」。
19:117
His convenit quod et in Salomone legimus (Eccl. XXVI): Numerus dierum ejus duplex, qui sic bonis vitae præsentis utuntur, ut temporalibus polius æterna mercentur, ne terrenis impediti, coelestibus defraudentur. Quibus Job novimus laudabilem formam præbuisse (Job XLII), qui sic temporalia recte du dum possessa contempsit, ut annorum numerus et substantiae modus ei duplaretur additus, maneret adjectus. Hinc Isaias (Isai LXI): In terra, inquit, sua duplicia possidebunt, et perpetua felicitas erit (is. Isachar, est merces; hinc Jeremias: Quiescat, inquit (Jerem. XXXI), vox tua a ploratu, et oculi tui a lacrymis, quia merces operibus tuis.
To these agrees what we also read in Solomon (Ecclus. 26): The number of his days is double—of those who so use the goods of the present life that they rather purchase things eternal by things temporal, lest, hindered by earthly things, they be defrauded of the heavenly. To these we know Job furnished a praiseworthy model (Job 42), who so despised the temporal things he had long possessed rightly, that the number of his years and the measure of his substance were doubled and added to him, and remained thus increased. Hence Isaiah (Isa. 61) says: In their own land they shall possess double, and everlasting felicity shall be theirs. Issachar means 'reward'; hence Jeremiah says: Let thy voice cease from weeping (Jer. 31), and thine eyes from tears, for there is a reward for thy works.
與這些相符的,還有我們在所羅門書中所讀到的(德訓篇二十六章):他年日的數目加倍——這是指那些如此善用今生美物的人,寧可藉暫時之物換取永恆之物,免得被地上的事物纏累而失去天上的福分。我們知道約伯為此立了可稱讚的榜樣(約伯記四十二章),他如此輕看自己長久以來正當擁有的暫時之物,以致他年歲的數目與家業的分量都加倍賜給他,且始終如此增添。因此以賽亞說(以賽亞書六十一章):他們必在自己的地上得加倍的產業,並有永遠的福樂。以薩迦意為「賞賜」;因此耶利米說:禁止你的聲音不要哀哭(耶利米書三十一章),禁止你的眼目不要流淚,因你所作之工必有賞賜。
19:118
Et audientes Apostolum tanquam athletam spiritualem, non in incerto pugnantem dicere (Gal. VI): Fratres, non deficiamus, tempore enim suo melemus; ipsumque Dominum dicentem ( Matth. VI): Thesaurizatc vobis thesauros in coelo, ubi neque ærugo, neque tinea exterminat, novimus utique quod est fidelibus merces, quorum pro hac quoque tribu numerus claret, et profecto electorum judicio et vocabuli sacramento, quibus maxime dicitur: Gaudete et exsultate, quoniam merces vestra copiosa cst in coelis (Matth. v). Zabulon habitaculum fortitudinis. Illorum hic puto significari militiam, qui spiritaliter in martyrio dimicantes, corpore quoque suo tanquam habitaculo fortitudinis inimici rabiem vincunt;
And hearing the Apostle speak as a spiritual athlete who does not fight in uncertainty (Gal. 6): Brethren, let us not grow weary, for in due time we shall reap; and the Lord himself saying (Matt. 6): Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor moth destroys—we know assuredly that there is a reward for the faithful, whose number for this tribe too shines forth, and indeed by the judgment of the elect and by the sacrament of the name, to whom above all it is said: Rejoice and be exceeding glad, for your reward is abundant in heaven (Matt. 5). Zebulun means 'dwelling of strength.' Here I think is signified the warfare of those who, striving spiritually in martyrdom, overcome the fury of the enemy even by their own body as by a dwelling of strength;
我們聽見使徒如同屬靈的競技者,並非無定向地爭戰(加拉太書六章):弟兄們,我們行善不可喪志,到了時候就要收成;又聽見主親自說(馬太福音六章):只要積攢財寶在天上,那裡沒有蟲子咬,不能鏽壞——我們確知信徒必有賞賜,這支派的人數也彰顯此事,實在是憑著選民的判斷與名字的奧秘,主尤其對這等人說:應當歡喜快樂,因為你們在天上的賞賜是大的(馬太福音五章)。西布倫意為「力量的居所」。我認為此處所指的,是那些在殉道中屬靈爭戰之人的軍旅,他們甚至以自己的身體作為力量的居所,勝過仇敵的暴怒;
19:119
et divinitus juti, de infirmitate secundum Apostolum (/ Cor. xn) convalescentes, in praelio fortes existunt. Ideo titulo nominis et effectu gloriosæ virtutis celebres, gloriarum lilulos victores acquirunt. Benjamin (Gen. XXXV), filius dexterae. Laboris non est, illos agnoscere filios dexterae, quos agnorum nomine Veritas in Evangelio figuravit, dicens (MattA. XXV): Agnos ad dexteram, ut cujus in saeculo dextera confortantur, ejus in futuro felicitate fruantur. Dan, judicium sive judicans Hebræorum transeuntium.
and being divinely aided, growing strong out of weakness according to the Apostle (2 Cor. 12), they stand valiant in the battle. Therefore, renowned by the title of the name and by the effect of glorious virtue, as victors they win the titles of glories. Benjamin (Gen. 35) means 'son of the right hand.' It is no labor to recognize as sons of the right hand those whom Truth in the Gospel figured under the name of lambs, saying (Matt. 25): The lambs at the right hand—so that those who are strengthened by his right hand in this world may enjoy his felicity in the world to come. Dan means 'judgment' or 'judging of the Hebrews who pass over.'
他們既蒙神幫助,照使徒所言從軟弱中變為剛強(哥林多後書十二章),便在戰場上勇猛屹立。因此,他們既以名字的稱號並榮耀美德的功效著稱,作為得勝者贏得諸般榮耀的稱號。便雅憫(創世記三十五章)意為「右手之子」。要認出那些右手之子並非難事,就是真理在福音書中用羊羔之名所預表的(馬太福音二十五章):綿羊在右邊——好叫那些在今世蒙祂右手扶持的人,在來世得享祂的福樂。但意為「審判」或「過渡的希伯來人之審判」。
19:120
Judicium illorum hic acstimo poni, qui sic inter Novi et Veleris Testamenti tempora moderamine spiritali discernunt, ut nec gentes judaizare existiment debere, nec in condemnationem Voleris Testamenti putent aliquid mutilandum. De hac denique quæstione non inter solus tantum apostolos, sicut beatus Paulus ad Galatas (Cap. n) memorat, sed etiam inter spiritales postmodum viros talis fuerat quæstio nata, quæ, sicut hoc interposito dignoscimur [dignoscinus] nomine magno, indigens fuisset judicio referenda. Qnocirca Dan, judicium sive judicans Hebræoru n transeuntium, subaudimus aut tempus aut tyuni, idest Judæorum transeuntium figuratas actiones, venturo Christo Ecclesiaeque servientes;
Here I reckon is set the judgment of those who so discern, with spiritual governance, between the times of the New and Old Testament, that they neither think the Gentiles ought to judaize, nor suppose that anything is to be mutilated to the condemnation of the Old Testament. Concerning this question, in the end, there had arisen such a dispute not only among the apostles alone—as blessed Paul recounts to the Galatians (ch. 2)—but afterward also among spiritual men; which dispute, as by the interposition of this great name we discern, was of such moment that it had to be referred to judgment. Wherefore Dan, 'judgment' or 'judging of the Hebrews who pass over,' we understand to mean either a time or a type, that is, the figured actions of the Jews passing over, serving Christ who is to come and the Church;
我認為此處所設的,乃是那些人的審斷,他們以屬靈的治理如此分辨新約與舊約的時代,既不認為外邦人當守猶太律法,也不以為當為定舊約的罪而刪削什麼。關於這問題,最終不僅在使徒之間曾興起這樣的爭論——正如保羅向加拉太人所述(第二章)——後來在屬靈之人中間也曾興起;這爭論,正如我們藉這偉大名字的插入所分辨的,其分量之大,以致必須提交審斷。因此,但意為「審判」或「過渡的希伯來人之審斷」,我們理解為某個時代或某種預表,就是那過渡的猶太人所行的預表性行動,是服事那將要來的基督與教會的;
19:121
ideo transeuntium, quia non ad se, sed ad aliud sunt potius referendæ. Omnia enim hæc, ait Apostolus (I Cor. x), in figura contingebant illis; et (II Cor. v), Vetera transierunt, ecce facta sunt omnia nova, semini disputalum, nec toties repetenda sunU omnia, quoties exponendi horum fuerit exorta necessitas. Nephtali, latitudo, sicut in benedictionibus Sem et Jauhct dictum legimus (Gen. IX): Dilatet Deus Japhet, et habitet in tabernaculis Sem, quod interpretatu nominatus. Intelligitur autem Christus, qui sic in omni orbe nominatus excellit, ut in ejus nomine omnc genu nectatur, coelestium, terrestrium et infernorum. Propterea et unguentum clusum ejus nomen esse legimus (Cant.
therefore 'passing over,' because they are to be referred not to themselves but rather to another thing. For all these things, says the Apostle (1 Cor. 10), befell them as a figure; and (2 Cor. 5), The old things have passed away, behold all things are made new—matter enough for discussion, yet not all things need be repeated so often as the necessity of expounding them shall arise. Naphtali means 'breadth,' as we read said in the blessings of Shem and Japheth (Gen. 9): May God enlarge Japheth, and may he dwell in the tents of Shem, which is interpreted 'named.' And Christ is understood, who so excels as named throughout the whole world that at his name every knee should bow, of things heavenly, earthly, and infernal. For this reason too we read that his name is oil poured out (Cant.
因此稱為「過渡」,是因為它們不當歸於自身,倒要歸於另一件事。使徒說(哥林多前書十章),這一切事都是預表發生在他們身上的;又說(哥林多後書五章),舊事已過,都變成新的了——這足以討論,然而不必每逢有解釋的必要就重複這一切。拿弗他利意為「寬闊」,正如我們讀到閃與雅弗蒙福時所說的(創世記九章):願神使雅弗擴張,使他住在閃的帳棚裡,這被解作「得名的」。這也指基督,祂在全世界如此被稱揚而超群,以致天上、地上、地底下的,因祂的名無不屈膝。因此我們也讀到,祂的名如同傾倒的膏油(雅歌
19:122
I), quod nomen clauso vetuit negari silentio, cum indesinenti prædicatione lac jussit flagrare præconio. Ita etiam hic latitudinem fructificantis Ecclesiæ in filiis adoptionis videmus ostendi, quos bonis gaudemus operibus dilatari. Gad, tentatio sive accinctus, aut latrunculus. Quoniam, sicut legimus (Job VII, juxta LXX), haec vita tentatio est, convemt milites Christi quod ip e præcipit adimplere, et contra omnes tentationes accinctos jugiter dimicare; dicit enim (Luc. xn): Sint lumbi vestri præcincti, et lucernæ ardentes, ut scilicet et illicitas concupiscentias reprimendo frenemus, et bonis opcrihus insistendo luceamus, ut idem dicit: Sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus (Matth. v).
ch. 1), which name he forbade to be denied in shut-up silence, when he commanded that milk should be fragrant in unceasing proclamation as by a herald. So too here we see shown the breadth of the fruitful Church in the sons of adoption, whom we rejoice to see enlarged by good works. Gad means 'temptation,' or 'girded,' or 'robber-band.' Since, as we read (Job 7, according to the Septuagint), this life is a temptation, it befits the soldiers of Christ to fulfill what he himself enjoins, and to fight continually girded against all temptations; for he says (Luke 12): Let your loins be girt, and your lamps burning—that is, that by restraining unlawful desires we may bridle them, and by persisting in good works we may shine, as he likewise says: So let your light shine before men (Matt. 5).
(第一章),這名祂禁止人以緘默隱藏而否認,反倒吩咐要以不住的宣揚如傳令官一般使那甘美如乳的信息四散芬芳。照樣,此處我們也看見豐盛結實的教會在收養之子中所彰顯的寬闊,我們歡喜見他們因善行而擴展。迦得意為「試探」,或「束腰的」,或「劫掠隊」。既然如我們所讀(約伯記七章,照七十士譯本),這生命乃是試探,基督的兵丁便當成全祂親自所吩咐的,束腰不斷地抵擋一切試探而爭戰;因祂說(路加福音十二章):你們腰裡要束上帶,燈也要點著——就是說,我們藉制伏非法的私慾來勒住它,又藉持守善行而發光,正如祂同樣所說:你們的光也當這樣照在人前(馬太福音五章)。
19:123
Et quia bonorum operum finem ad Deum dirigere, non ad favorem laudis humansæ retorquere debemus, ob hoc etiam latrunculus interpretatum dicitur. nomcn ejus tanquam bona cordis latenter acquirens, Deo offerat approbanda, non Inmanis obtutibus detegat præferenda, ut, secundum quod ipse promisit (Matth. vi), Pater tuus, qui videt in occulto, reddat tibi in palam. Ideo latrunculus, eo quod lateat oculos. Aser, beatus. Illiusmodi boatitudinem hic arbitror designari, quam Dominus in Evangelio memorat, dicens (Matth. V): Beati critis cum vos maledixerint et persequentur vos, et dixerint omne malum adversus vos, mentientes, propter me, ut is sacratus in electis numerus designetur. Joseph, augmentum.
And because we ought to direct the end of our good works toward God, and not turn them back to the favor of human praise, for this reason it is also interpreted 'robber-band'—his name as one secretly acquiring the goods of the heart, that he may offer to God what is to be approved, not lay bare before human gazes what is to be flaunted, so that, according to what he himself promised (Matt. 6), Thy Father, who sees in secret, may reward thee openly. Therefore 'robber-band,' because it lies hidden from eyes. Asher means 'blessed.' Here I judge is designated that kind of blessedness which the Lord mentions in the Gospel, saying (Matt. 5): Blessed shall you be when they revile you and persecute you, and speak all evil against you, lying, for my sake—so that this consecrated number may be designated among the elect. Joseph means 'increase.'
因為我們當將善行的目標指向神,而非轉向討人稱讚的喜好,故此它也被解作「劫掠隊」——他的名如同暗中獲取心中美善的人,好將當蒙悅納的獻給神,而非將當炫耀的暴露在人的眼前,以致照祂親自所應許的(馬太福音六章),你在暗中察看的父,必在明處報答你。因此稱為「劫掠隊」,因為它隱藏,不被眼目所見。亞設意為「有福的」。我認為此處所指的,是主在福音書中所提的那種福分,祂說(馬太福音五章):人若因我辱罵你們,逼迫你們,捏造各樣壞話毀謗你們,你們就有福了——好叫這受聖別之數在選民中被標明。約瑟意為「增添」。
19:124
Tale hic augmentum datur intelligi, quod et præpositis et diversis debeat in unitate Ecclesiae membris aptari, iliis videlicet quos de commisso spiritalis substanti;e talento dupliciter Dominus dicit (Matth. xxv) lucrari: istis vero, quando aut virginitatis propositum, aut professum continentiæ perficiunt cælibatum, quod utique non vovere, non vocatur in culpam; sed implere susceptum ore proficit ad coronam: quia liciia videntur melioris electione postponere. Unde Apostolus (I Cor. VII): De virginibus præceptum, inquit, Domni non habco, sive cum instar Zachæi dicentis (Luc. XIX): Dimidium honorum meorum do paupenbus, et si quid aliquem defraudavi, reddo quadruplum.
Such an increase here is to be understood as ought to be fitted both to those set over others and to the various members in the unity of the Church—namely to those to whom the Lord says (Matt. 25) that they gained doubly from the talent of spiritual substance entrusted to them; but to these, when they either accomplish a purpose of virginity or a professed celibacy of continence, which indeed not to have vowed is not counted a fault, but to fulfill what one has undertaken avails toward the crown, because they seem to set aside things lawful by the choice of what is better. Whence the Apostle (1 Cor. 7) says: Concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord—or when, like Zacchaeus who said (Luke 19): Half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have defrauded any man of anything, I restore fourfold.
此處這種增添應理解為當適用於教會合一中的眾肢體:既適用於作領袖的,也適用於各種不同的肢體——就是適用於那些主所說(馬太福音二十五章)從所託付的屬靈本質之他連得賺得加倍的人;而對這等人,則是當他們或成就守童貞的心願,或成全所立守節制的獨身之志時;這種心願原本不許願並不算為罪,但成全所承擔的卻有助於得冠冕,因為他們似乎藉揀選那更美的而擱置了那合法的。因此使徒說(哥林多前書七章):論到童身的人,我沒有主的命令——又或如撒該所說(路加福音十九章):我把所有的一半給窮人,我若訛詐了誰,就還他四倍。
19:125
In Ecclesia si quidam emerserint, qui amore vitæ seternæ similiter faciant. augmento utique amplissimæ deotio in. nis accensi, recte hujus nominis proprietate potuerunt applicari. Sive quia et praepositi solerti industria pecuniam duplicant, quim Dominus nummulariis præcepit (Matth. xxv) dandam, ut veniens cum usuris exigat præogatam; sive cum cælibes qui gratia divina praeventi, incentiva carnis ubertate spiritus vincunt; sive hi qui de suis facultatibus non solas decimas secundum praeceptum, sed ampliorem offerunt partem.
If in the Church there emerge certain persons who out of love of eternal life do likewise, kindled indeed by the increase of the most ample devotion, they could rightly be applied to the property of this name. Or because those set over others by diligent industry double the money which the Lord commanded to be given to the money-changers (Matt. 25), that at his coming he may demand back with interest what was advanced; or when the celibates, forestalled by divine grace, overcome the incentives of the flesh by the abundance of the spirit; or those who from their own resources offer not the tithes alone according to the precept, but a larger portion.
若教會中出現某些人,因愛慕永生而同樣行事,實在被那最豐盛之奉獻的增添所激動,他們便可正當地歸於這名字的特性。又或因作領袖的以殷勤的努力使銀錢加倍,就是主吩咐當交給兌換銀錢之人的(馬太福音二十五章),好在祂來時連本帶利索回所預付的;又或當那些蒙神恩先臨的獨身者,藉聖靈的豐盛勝過肉體的煽動;又或那些從自己資財中所獻的,不僅照命令獻上十分之一,更獻上更大的分。
19:126
Augmento enim virtutis et cumulo devotionis excitati, non tantum præcepto parere, sed etiam potiore Deo cultu virtutum se commendare festinant, non utique jam ne poenam incurrant, sed ut mercedem acquirant. Ilis, inquam, nomen Joseph, id est augmentum, arbitror convenire: qui Joseph inter alienigenas exaltatus felici cognoscitur successu crevisse, et Manassae filium suscepisse, quod interpretatur oblitus vel necessitas, ut pote durissimæ servitutis et captivitatis oblitus. Jam nunc si secundum nominum qualitates singulasque rerum congruentias praefatis nuper vocabulis applicatas, ordinem nativitatis eorum velimus exsequi, præmissæ expositionis exitum minime reperimus:
For, stirred by the increase of virtue and the abundance of devotion, they hasten not only to obey the precept, but also to commend themselves to God by a nobler worship of virtues—not indeed now that they may escape punishment, but that they may win a reward. To these, I say, the name Joseph, that is 'increase,' I judge to be fitting; which Joseph, exalted among foreigners, is known to have grown with happy success, and to have received a son Manasseh, which is interpreted 'forgotten' or 'necessity,' inasmuch as forgetful of most harsh servitude and captivity. Now if, according to the qualities of the names and the several correspondences of things applied just now to the aforesaid words, we should wish to follow out the order of their birth, we should by no means find the outcome of the exposition set forth:
因為他們被美德的增添與奉獻的豐盛所激動,不僅急於順從命令,更急於以更高尚的美德敬拜將自己獻與神——如今不是為要逃避刑罰,乃是為要贏得賞賜。我說,約瑟這名,就是「增添」,我認為適合這等人;這約瑟在外邦人中被高舉,眾所周知他以幸運的成就昌盛,並生了兒子瑪拿西,這名被解作「忘卻」或「困苦」,意即他忘卻了最艱苦的奴役與被擄。如今若我們願照那些名字的特性,以及方才應用於上述諸名的各種事物之對應,來追究他們出生的次序,我們便絕不會尋得這番解釋的結果:
19:127
ut, verbi gratia, si a primogenito Ruben velimus inchoare, quod dicitur videns filium, vel videntes filium; et quarto suae nativitatis loco Judam intexere, sano intellectui omnino repugnat; ante initia enim confessionis culmen bonorum operum nullus apprehendit, quia nisi per confessionem renuntiemus actibus malis, non informamur rectis et placitis. Quocirca ut probemus eorum seriem nominum non inaniter hic fuisse mutatam, sed ut evidenler significatum valeat agnosci, quanta sit distantia, discernendum inter exortum naturae culpabilis et ordines gratiae salutaris.
so that, for example, if we should wish to begin from the firstborn Reuben, who is called 'seeing the son' or 'those seeing the son,' and to weave in Judah in the fourth place of his birth, it is wholly repugnant to sound understanding; for before the beginnings of confession no one attains the summit of good works, because unless through confession we renounce evil deeds, we are not formed in right and pleasing ones. Wherefore, that we may prove the series of their names to have been changed here not idly, but that what is signified may be clearly recognized, we must discern how great is the distance between the origin of blameworthy nature and the orders of saving grace.
譬如說,若我們願從長子流便開始,他名為「看見兒子」或「看見兒子的人」,並將猶大編入他出生的第四位,這與健全的理解全然相悖;因為在認信的開端之前,無人能達到善行的頂峰,因為若非藉認信棄絕惡行,我們就不被塑造成正當而蒙悅納的行為。因此,為要證明他們名字的次序在此並非徒然更改,乃是要使所表明的能被清楚認出,我們必須分辨那該受責備之本性的源頭與那救恩之恩典的次序之間,相距何等遙遠。
19:128
Hujus nunc libri ordinem exsequentes, eosdem sensus quos interpretationibus nominum digessimus, recapitulances, huic ordini quasi quibusdam catenulis breviter connectamus, hoc modo: Nostrae confessioni et divinæ laudi operum succedit de more perfectio, tanquam Judæ Ruben, ut nec pœnitenda libeat ultra repeterc, nec probabilia in quibus Deus laudetur, pigeat adimplere. Propterea huic in ordine Ruben subjungitur, ut et qui operatur, spe gaudeat, et videntes ad Dei laudem referant operantem. Verum quia adhuc corpus quod corrumpitur aggravat animam (Sap. IX), et ingemiscimus gravati (II Co.
Now following out the order of this book, let us briefly connect the same meanings which we have set forth in the interpretations of the names, recapitulating them and joining them to this order as by certain little chains, in this manner: To our confession and to the divine praise there succeeds, after the usual manner, the perfection of works—as Reuben to Judah—so that neither may things to be repented of be pleasing to repeat again, nor may it irk us to fulfill things praiseworthy, in which God is praised. Therefore to this Reuben is subjoined in order, so that both he who works may rejoice in hope, and those who see may refer the worker to the praise of God. But because the body that is corrupted still weighs down the soul (Wisd. 9), and we groan being burdened (2 Cor.
如今追究這書卷的次序,讓我們簡要地把我們在諸名解釋中所陳明的相同意義串連起來,將它們概述並如同以某些小鍊子聯於這次序,其法如下:在我們的認信與對善行的稱讚之後,照常例接續的乃是善行的完全——如同流便接續猶大——好叫那當懊悔的事不至於使人樂於重蹈,那當稱讚、神在其中受頌讚的事也不至於使我們厭煩去成全。因此在次序上流便接於此後,好叫作工的人可以在盼望中歡喜,而看見的人可以將那作工者歸於對神的稱讚。但因那必朽壞的身體仍叫靈魂沉重(智慧書九章),我們在這帳棚裡歎息勞苦(哥林多後書
19:129
v), et quandiu in corpore sumus, pcregrinamur a Domino (Ibid.), ct per multas tribulationes oportet nos intrare in regnum Dei (Act. xiv), sicut scriptum est, succedit Gad, id est tentatio: succedit, inquam, non nalivitatis ortu, sed militiæ spiritalis excursu; etiam talibus enim non desunt tentationes vitae præsentis, quibus exerceantur in agone, et accincti cingulo spiritali, non sinantur desidiae torpore marcescere; licet enim et in bono et in malo ponatur sæpe tentatio, hic tamen ut ad virtutem bono usu redigatur, intelligenda proponitur. Propterea ut et accinctus, ut pote spiritualiter prælians, dignoscatur: Praecinxisti me, inquit (Psal. XVII), virtute ad bellum. Unde legimus (Jacob.
5), and as long as we are in the body, we are absent from the Lord (ibid.), and through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God (Acts 14), as it is written—there succeeds Gad, that is 'temptation': it succeeds, I say, not by the birth-order of nativity, but by the course of spiritual warfare; for even to such as these the temptations of the present life are not lacking, by which they may be exercised in the contest, and, girded with the spiritual belt, may not be suffered to grow slack in the torpor of sloth. For although temptation is often set both in good and in evil, here nevertheless it is proposed as to be understood in that it is turned to virtue by good use. Therefore, that he also may be recognized as 'girded,' as one spiritually doing battle: Thou hast girded me, he says (Ps. 17), with strength for the war. Whence we read (James
五章),我們在身內一天,就與主相離(同上),並且我們進入神的國,必須經歷許多艱難(使徒行傳十四章),正如經上所記——接續的乃是迦得,就是「試探」:我說,它的接續並非按出生的次第,乃是按屬靈爭戰的進程;因為即使對這等人,今生的試探也不缺乏,好叫他們在競賽中受操練,並束上屬靈的帶子,不至於被懶惰的怠惰所鬆懈。雖然試探常設於善與惡兩者之中,然而此處它被提出乃當理解為藉善用而轉為美德的。因此,為要他也被認出是「束腰的」,作為屬靈爭戰之人:他說(詩篇十七篇),你以能力束我的腰,使我能爭戰。因此我們讀到(雅各書
19:130
I): Beatus vir qui suffert tentationem, quoniam cum probatus fuerit, accipiet coronam vitae, sicuti et Abraham tentatus emicuit. Nam etsi mala quidem sit tentatio, jure tamen beatos dicimus tentationem vincentes, vel ex tentatione victores. Ideo post Gad, Aser, id est beatus, ponitur, juxta acceptam a Domino regulam veritatis qui dicit (Mtth. v): Beati eritis cum vos oderinl homines, et persecuti vos fuerint, et dixerint omne malum adversuui vos, mentientes, propter me. Hujus beatitudinis fida promissione securi, non angustiantur, sed cum Apostolo (II Cor. vi) dicunt: Cor nostrum dilatatum est. Et psalmo concinunt (Paal. CXVIII): Viam mandatorum cucurri, cum dilatares cor meum.
1): Blessed is the man that endures temptation, for when he has been tried, he shall receive the crown of life—just as Abraham, when tempted, shone forth. For although temptation is indeed an evil, we rightly nevertheless call blessed those who conquer temptation, or who are victors out of temptation. Therefore after Gad, Asher, that is 'blessed,' is placed, according to the rule of truth received from the Lord, who says (Matt. 5): Blessed shall you be when men hate you, and persecute you, and speak all evil against you, lying, for my sake. Secure in the faithful promise of this blessedness, they are not straitened, but say with the Apostle (2 Cor. 6): Our heart is enlarged. And they chime with the psalm (Ps. 118): I have run the way of thy commandments, when thou didst enlarge my heart.
一章):忍受試探的人有福了,因為他經過試驗以後,必得生命的冠冕——正如亞伯拉罕受試探時大放光彩。因為試探雖確是惡事,然而我們正當地稱那些勝過試探、或從試探中得勝的人為有福的。因此在迦得之後,安置亞設,就是「有福的」,照著從主所領受的真理準則,主說(馬太福音五章):人若因我恨惡你們,逼迫你們,捏造各樣壞話毀謗你們,你們就有福了。他們既在這福分的信實應許中得穩妥,就不至困迫,反與使徒同說(哥林多後書六章):我們的心寬宏開闊。他們又與詩篇同聲說(詩篇一一八篇):你開廣我心的時候,我就往你命令的道上直奔。
19:131
Propterea Nephtali succedit, quod est latitudo, ut non solum non deficiamus, verune etiam quæ retro sunt obliviscentes, sic in ea quæ ante sunt (sccundum Apostolum) extendamur, ut sola necessitate humanæ conditionis obstricti, curam carnis non in desideriis faciamus. Conversatio enim nostra, inquit (Rom. XIII), in cœlis est, et quamvis desiderium sit dissolvi et esse cum Christo (Philip. III), adhuc tamen portamus thesaurum istum in vasis fictilibus (/7 Cor.IV). Ideo post Nephtali Manasses ponitur, id est oblitus vel necessitas. De hac necessitate dicit Apostolus (Rom. XIII):
Therefore Naphtali succeeds, which is 'breadth,' so that we may not only not grow weary, but also, forgetting the things that are behind, so stretch forward (according to the Apostle) to the things that are before, that, bound only by the necessity of the human condition, we may not make provision for the flesh in its desires. For our conversation, he says (Rom. 13—rather Phil. 3), is in heaven; and although the desire is to be dissolved and to be with Christ (Phil. 3), yet still we carry this treasure in earthen vessels (2 Cor. 4). Therefore after Naphtali, Manasseh is placed, that is 'forgotten' or 'necessity.' Of this necessity the Apostle speaks (Rom. 13):
因此接續的乃是拿弗他利,就是「寬闊」,好叫我們不僅不喪志,更要忘記背後,努力面前(照使徒所言),如此向著前面的伸展,以致我們只被人性境況的必要所約束,不為肉體安排,去放縱私慾。因為他說(腓立比書三章),我們是天上的國民;雖然那渴望乃是離世與基督同在(腓立比書三章),然而我們仍舊把這寶貝放在瓦器裡(哥林多後書四章)。因此在拿弗他利之後,安置瑪拿西,就是「忘卻」或「困苦」。論到這困苦,使徒說(羅馬書十三章):
19:132
Carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis, cum non concupiscentiis serviendum, sed necessitatibus præmonet consulendum, de quibus propheta meliora suspirans precabatur, dicens (Psal. XXIV): De necessitatibus meis erue me. Huic supponitur Simeon, id est, audivi tristitiam vel nomen habitaculi, ut etiam bujus qualitate vocabuli evidentius inculcaret, et quid hic habendum, et quid salubriter exspectandum. Illis enm habitaculi coelestis gaudium dabitur, quorum hic animus fructuosa pœnitentia contristatur, quibus et dicitur: Tristitia vestra vertetur in gaudium (Joan. xvi).
Make no provision for the flesh in its desires—when he forewarns that we must serve not the concupiscences, but must take counsel for the necessities; concerning which the prophet, sighing after better things, prayed, saying (Ps. 24): Deliver me from my necessities. To this is subjoined Simeon, that is, 'I heard sadness' or 'the name of a dwelling,' so that even by the quality of this name he might more evidently impress both what is to be held here, and what is wholesomely to be awaited. For to those will the joy of the heavenly dwelling be given whose mind is here saddened by fruitful penitence, to whom also it is said: Your sorrow shall be turned into joy (John 16).
不要為肉體安排,去放縱私慾——祂在此預先警戒,我們不當服事私慾,卻當為必要之事籌算;論到這些,先知渴慕更美之事而禱告說(詩篇二十四篇):求你救我脫離我的困苦。接於其後的乃是西緬,就是「我聽見憂傷」或「居所之名」,好叫祂甚至藉這名的特質更明顯地銘刻:在此當持守什麼,又當有益地盼望什麼。因為天上居所的喜樂將賜給那些人,就是他們的心在此因結果子的懊悔而憂傷的,主也對他們說:你們的憂愁要變為喜樂(約翰福音十六章)。
19:133
Proinde Levi subnectitur, id est, additus, in quo intelligimus vel illos qui temporalibus æterna mercantur, sicut Salomon dicit 'Prov. XIII): Redemptio animae viri, divitiae suæ; sive illos qui Domini sequendo consilium (Matt. XIX), percipiunt in hoc saeculo centuplicia, in futuro autem sæculo vitam æternam. His et quod scriptum est convenit, quod qui addit scientiam, addit laborem. Nam et sancto Job ad hoc tribulationum acerbitas addebatur, ut probato praemiorum merces amplior redderetur. Nec immerito Isachar ei ordine recto succedit, quod interpretatum dicitur, est merces, nisi quia, sicut docet Apostolus (Rom.
Next Levi is attached, that is 'added,' in whom we understand either those who by things temporal purchase things eternal, as Solomon says (Prov. 13): The ransom of a man's soul is his riches; or those who, by following the Lord's counsel (Matt. 19), receive a hundredfold in this world, but in the world to come life eternal. To these also agrees what is written, that he who adds knowledge adds labor. For to holy Job too the bitterness of tribulations was added for this end, that, being proved, an ampler reward of prizes might be rendered him. And not undeservedly does Issachar succeed him in the right order, which is interpreted 'reward'; unless because, as the Apostle teaches (Rom.
接著附上利未,就是「加增」,在他身上我們理解為那些藉暫時之物換取永恆之物的人,正如所羅門所說(箴言十三章):人的資財是他生命的贖價;或那些藉跟從主的勸勉(馬太福音十九章),在今世得百倍,在來世得永生的人。與這些相符的還有經上所記,加增知識的就加增憂傷。因為連聖約伯,患難的苦痛也為此加給他,好叫他經過試驗,得著更豐盛的獎賞。以薩迦按正確的次序接於其後,並非無理,這名被解作「賞賜」;除非是因為,正如使徒所教導的(羅馬書
19:134
VIII) Non sunt condignae passiones hujus temporis ad futuram gloriam quae revelabitur in nobis. Fructuosius quippe pugnatur, ubi merces esse prædicitur. Hæc autem in habitaculo fortitudinis Deus operatur et perficit, quod dicitur Zabulon, quando virtus in infirmitate perficitur (II Cor. XII), ut corpus quod ab inimcis putatur infirmum, et per cujus materiam anirno quoque inferre nituntur interitum, Deo confortante experiantur inviclum, augmento succedente infelici, id est, Joseph, quod interpretatur augmentum, atque in hoc contextum ordine augmenta significat gratiarum, sive de talentorum dupla redhibitione usuras, augmentum commodi spiritalis intelligas:
8): The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the future glory that shall be revealed in us. For more fruitfully is the fight fought where a reward is foretold to be. But God works and perfects these things in the dwelling of strength, which is called Zebulun, when virtue is made perfect in weakness (2 Cor. 12), so that the body, which is thought by the enemies to be weak, and through whose matter they strive to bring destruction upon the soul also, may, God strengthening it, prove itself unconquered—an unhappy increase succeeding, that is, Joseph, which is interpreted 'increase,' and in this connected order signifies the increases of graces; whether you understand the interest from the twofold rendering of the talents, or the increase of spiritual gain:
八章):我想現在的苦楚,若比起將來要顯於我們的榮耀,就不足介意了。因為在有賞賜之預告之處,爭戰便打得更有果效。但神在力量的居所中作成並完成這些事,這居所稱為西布倫,就是當美德在軟弱上顯得完全時(哥林多後書十二章),好叫那被仇敵視為軟弱的身體——他們藉其物質也竭力要將滅亡帶給靈魂——在神堅固之下,證明自己不被征服;接續而來的乃是一種悲苦的增添,就是約瑟,這名被解作「增添」,在這連貫的次序中表明諸恩典的增添;無論你把它理解為從雙倍歸還之他連得而來的利息,還是屬靈利益的增添:
19:135
sive in his quæ votiva fidelium religione Redemptori Deo redduntur, accipias. Atque ut hos omnes, quos et ordo et interpretatio nominum hic significative positos, in futuro judicio ad dexteram Christi regis aLterni futuros intelligas, Benjamin in postremo loco supponitur, id est filius dexterae, tanquam ipse sit finis ordinis, quæ felicitas promittitur perfectæ merce iis. Tunc enim novissima inimica destruetur mois (1 Cor. xv), ut sive unusquisque fidelium filius dexterae jure dicatur, sive omnis Ecclesia, de qua canimus: Astitit regina a dextris tuis in vestitu deaurato, circumdata varietate (Psal. XLIV).
or you may take it as in those things which are rendered to God the Redeemer by the votive devotion of the faithful. And that you may understand all these—whom both the order and the interpretation of the names have here set significatively—to be in the future judgment at the right hand of Christ the eternal King, Benjamin is subjoined in the last place, that is 'son of the right hand,' as though he himself were the end of the order, which felicity is promised as the perfect reward. For then shall the last enemy, death, be destroyed (1 Cor. 15), so that either each of the faithful may rightly be called a son of the right hand, or the whole Church, of which we sing: The queen stood at thy right hand in gilded clothing, surrounded with variety (Ps. 44).
或你可將它理解為在那些藉信徒許願的敬虔獻與救贖主神之物中所得的。為要你明白這一切——就是名字的次序與解釋在此都有意義地標明的人——在將來的審判中都要站在永恆之君基督的右邊,故末位附上便雅憫,就是「右手之子」,彷彿他自己就是次序的終點,這福分乃是所應許之完全的賞賜。因為那時,末後所要毀滅的仇敵就是死(哥林多前書十五章),以致或每個信徒可正當地被稱為右手之子,或整個教會,我們論到她歌唱說:王后佩戴俄斐金飾,站在你右邊,四圍有各樣的裝飾(詩篇四十四篇)。
19:136
Nequaquam sane praetereundum existimo quod hic in Apocalypsi Manasses, qui non filius Jacob, sed nepos crat, licet inter filios adoptatus, sexto loco ponitur: cum Dan, qui utique filius est, et sive in Genes!, sive in Exodo cum cæteris fratribus annumeratus ostenditur, hic omnino praetermittitur, tanquam Ecclesia ex gentibus adoptata, sexta mundi ætate Judaeorum perfidia reprobetur.
By no means indeed do I think it should be passed over that here in the Apocalypse Manasseh, who was not a son of Jacob but a grandson—though adopted among the sons—is placed in the sixth place; while Dan, who is assuredly a son, and is shown numbered with the rest of the brethren whether in Genesis or in Exodus, is here altogether passed over—as though the Church, adopted from among the Gentiles, in the sixth age of the world is preferred, while the perfidy of the Jews is rejected.
我確實認為此處絕不可略過的是:在啟示錄中,瑪拿西——他並非雅各的兒子,乃是孫子——雖被收養列於眾子之中,卻被置於第六位;而但,他確是兒子,並且無論在創世記或出埃及記中都與其餘弟兄一同列數,在此卻被全然略過——彷彿那從外邦人中被收養的教會,在世界的第六個時代被高舉,而猶太人的悖逆卻被棄絕。
19:137
Nec vacat quod Manasses in Ægypto inter alienigenas natus, merito adoptionis, significationis gratia, sexto interseritur loco, Dan autem nullo, ut vel sic evidentius comprobetur, significationis merito hic omnia geri, non transitorio relatu componi, ut proprie in Dan judicans Hebræorum transeuntium tempus manifestius demonstretur, quo lex cæremoniarum in circumcisione carnalibus victimis caeterisque talibus gerebatur transisse, tanquam non necessarium cognoscatur, docente Apostolo (II Cor. VII), cum dicit: Vetera transierunt, ecce facta sunt omnia nova; itemque ( Hebr. VII ): Reprobalio quidem fit præcedentis mandati, propter infirmitatem ejus et inulilitatcm.
Nor is it without purpose that Manasseh, born in Egypt among foreigners, is by merit of his adoption, for the sake of signification, inserted in the sixth place, but Dan in none—that even so it may more evidently be proved that all things here are wrought by the merit of signification, not composed by transitory narration, so that properly in Dan, 'judging of the Hebrews who pass over,' may more manifestly be shown the time in which the ceremonial law, carried out in circumcision by carnal victims and other such things, is understood to have passed away as no longer necessary, the Apostle teaching (2 Cor. 5) when he says: The old things have passed away, behold all things are made new; and likewise (Heb. 7): There is indeed a disannulling of the foregoing commandment, because of the weakness and unprofitableness thereof.
瑪拿西生在埃及外邦人中,因收養之功、為表號之故被插入第六位,而但卻毫無位置,這也並非無故——如此便更明顯地證明此處一切事都是憑表號之功而成,並非以短暫的敘述拼湊,好叫在但——「過渡的希伯來人之審斷」——中更清楚地顯明那時代,就是那藉割禮以屬肉的祭牲及其他這類事所行的禮儀律法,被理解為已成過去、不再必要,正如使徒所教導的(哥林多後書五章),他說:舊事已過,都變成新的了;又如(希伯來書七章):先前的誡命因軟弱無益,就廢掉了。
19:138
Quæ cum i:a se habeant, cognoscendum allego non me dictis Domini aliquatenus adversari, quibus Ires tantum professionis parabolas insinuatas ostendit, triceno fruclu conjugcs, sexageno viduas et continentes, centeno (Matth. XIII; Marc. IV; Luc. VIII) insinuans virgines, vel etiam martyres. Nam cum in agro activam clericorum militiam, et electorum contemplativa significaret otia monachorum, vel excursus molendi laicorum (Sic), quamvis varia significatione, eumdem tamen numerum non videtur cxcedere, scd in eisdem tribus omnes hos 'nodos inveniri vel intelligi posse, et salutari doclrina, et evidenti experientia comprobatur.
Since these things are so, I allege for consideration that I in no way contradict the sayings of the Lord, by which he shows three parables of profession intimated—wedded persons with thirtyfold fruit, widows and the continent with sixtyfold, virgins or even martyrs with a hundredfold (Matt. 13; Mark 4; Luke 8). For when in the field he signified the active warfare of the clergy, and in the elect the contemplative leisure of monks, or the labors of the grinding of the laity, though with varied signification, he yet does not seem to exceed the same number, but that all these grades can be found or understood in the same three, is proved both by saving doctrine and by evident experience.
既然如此,我提出供人思量:我絕不與主的話相牴觸,主藉此話表明所暗示的三種身分的比喻——已婚者結三十倍的果子,寡婦與守節者結六十倍,童貞者甚至殉道者結一百倍(馬太福音十三章;馬可福音四章;路加福音八章)。因為當祂在田間表明神職人員的積極爭戰,在選民中表明修士默觀的安息,或平信徒推磨的勞碌時,雖然表號各異,祂卻似乎不超出同一數目,反倒證明這一切等次都能在同樣三者中尋見或理解,這既有救恩的教義為證,也有顯明的經驗為證。
19:139
Quos enim nescio de numero monachorum et de ordine clericorum, et de agminibus conjugatorum sæpe tales existere, qui ad confessionem tanquam in Juda laudabiles, et in Ruben operibus clareant efficaces, et in Gad tentationum exercitiis fortes, et in Aser beati, et in Nephtali largis misericordiae operibus dilatati, et in Manasse posteriorum obliti, et in Simeon quasi tristes adhuc in convalle plorationis, semper autem gaudentes, nomen halitaculi in Jerusalem . lestem suspirantes; et in Levi qui promissione vitae præsentis et futurae congaudeant, additis bonis temporalibus æterno bono fundati; et in Isachar, futurae mercedis contemplatione firmati;
For I know that of the number of monks and of the order of clergy and of the ranks of the married there often exist such persons: who are praiseworthy in confession as in Judah, and shine forth effective in works as in Reuben, and are strong in the exercises of temptations as in Gad, and are blessed as in Asher, and are enlarged by ample works of mercy as in Naphtali, and are forgetful of things behind as in Manasseh, and as it were still sad in the valley of weeping as in Simeon, yet always rejoicing, sighing after the name of a dwelling in the heavenly Jerusalem; and in Levi they who rejoice together in the promise of the present and the future life, founded upon the eternal good with temporal goods added; and in Issachar established by contemplation of the future reward;
因為我知道,在修士之數、神職之列與已婚者的行伍中,常有這樣的人存在:他們在認信上如同猶大般可稱讚,在善行上如同流便般彰顯果效,在試探的操練上如同迦得般剛強,在有福上如同亞設,在寬廣的憐憫善行上如同拿弗他利般擴展,在忘記背後上如同瑪拿西,在流淚之谷中如同西緬般仍似憂傷,卻常常喜樂,渴慕天上耶路撒冷居所之名;在利未上,他們是那些同得今生與來世應許之樂的人,以永恆的美善為根基而加上暫時的美物;在以薩迦上,因默想將來的賞賜而得堅固;
19:140
et in Zabulon, qui pro Christo dimicantes, suas animas ponant; et in Joseph, qui et in augmento spiritalis substantiae studeant, et super Dei præcepta aliquid amplius vel in virginitate, vel ex facultatum suarum offerant quantitate; et in Benjamin felicitatis aeternae dexteram sortiantur, ut novissima inimica morte destructa (I Cor. xv), sit Deus omnia in omnibus, intantum ut nec ipse Dominus suis dictis adversari putetur in eo quod alibi, octo beatitudines memorans, admirabili prorsus dispositione describit. Quas utique ab illis tribus professionibus non separavit, sed in ipsis inveniri, et ex ipsarum membris refulgere perdocuit:
and in Zebulun, those who, fighting for Christ, lay down their souls; and in Joseph, those who both strive in the increase of spiritual substance, and offer something further beyond God's precepts, whether in virginity or from the amount of their means; and in Benjamin obtain the right hand of eternal felicity, so that, the last enemy death being destroyed (1 Cor. 15), God may be all in all—so far that not even the Lord himself may be thought to contradict his own sayings in that which elsewhere, mentioning eight beatitudes, he describes with a wholly admirable arrangement. These he certainly did not separate from those three professions, but taught that they are to be found in them, and to shine forth from their members:
在西布倫上,是那些為基督爭戰、捨去自己性命的人;在約瑟上,是那些既在屬靈本質的增添上竭力、又在童貞上或按自己資財的分量獻上超乎神命令之物的人;在便雅憫上,得享永恆福樂的右手,以致末後的仇敵死既被毀滅(哥林多前書十五章),神就在萬物之上成為萬物中的萬有——如此甚至主自己也不會被認為與祂自己的話相牴觸,就是祂在別處提及八福時,以全然可讚嘆的安排所描述的。祂確實沒有將這八福與那三種身分分開,反倒教導人這八福當在其中尋見,並從其肢體中照耀出來:
19:141
in quibus et horum patriarcharum et intelligentiam ex nominibus tractam, animadvertere poterimus, et ipsa nomina iisdem congruenter gradibus coaptare, non parilitate nineri, cum isti octo, illi vero duodecim constent, sed intelligentiæ qualitate relata, sibique ahrinsecus e regione disposita. Nam primam beatitudinem pauperes spiritu nominavit, id est humiles. qui timore Dei præditi, infirmitatum suarum confessione salvantur, quibus dicitur: Noli altum sapere, sed time (Rom. XI). Pauperes ergo spiritu, in Juda per confessionem laudabilem et veracem decet intelligi. Unde et Isaias: Super quem, inquit, requiescet spiritus meus, nisi super humilem et quie. tum et trementem sermones meos?
in which we shall be able to observe both the understanding of these patriarchs drawn from the names, and to fit the very names to the same grades congruently—not by equality of number, since these are eight and those twelve, but by the quality of the understanding referred, and disposed on either side over against one another. For he named the first beatitude 'the poor in spirit,' that is, the humble, who, endowed with the fear of God, are saved by the confession of their infirmities, to whom it is said: Be not high-minded, but fear (Rom. 11). The poor in spirit, therefore, are fittingly to be understood in Judah through praiseworthy and truthful confession. Whence Isaiah too says: Upon whom shall my spirit rest, save upon the humble and quiet and trembling at my words?
在其中我們既能觀察到這些先祖從名字所引出的意涵,又能將這些名字合宜地配合於同樣的等次——並非以數目的相等,因為這八福有八,而那些先祖有十二,乃是以所指涉之意涵的性質,並將它們兩兩相對地安排。因為祂稱第一福為「虛心的」,就是謙卑的人,他們既有敬畏神的心,便藉承認自己的軟弱而得救,主對他們說:不可自高,反要懼怕(羅馬書十一章)。因此,虛心的人恰當地當在猶大身上、藉可稱讚而真實的認信來理解。因此以賽亞也說:我的靈要安息在誰身上呢?豈不是在那謙卑痛悔、因我話而戰兢的人身上麼?
19:142
Secunda proinde beatitudo mitibus deputatur. Mites autem sunt qui sacris obedientes eloquiis, et quae audiunt, sine repugnantia credunt; et quæ tradita in Ecclesia viderint, sine reprehensione sectanda suscipiunt, qui in Ruben non incongrue figurantur, qui est videns filium, vel videntes filium. Tertia est, Beati qui iugent, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur (Matth. v). Huic G ad, quod interpretatur tentatio sive accinctus, tertio positus loco, concurrit secundum praemissam expositionem. Quarta, Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt justitiam, quo etiam numero positus comparatur Aser, quod est beatus.
Next, the second beatitude is assigned to the meek. Now the meek are those who, obedient to the sacred oracles, believe without resistance the things they hear, and, without reproach, undertake to follow the things they have seen handed down in the Church—who are not incongruously figured in Reuben, which is 'seeing the son' or 'those seeing the son.' The third is: Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted (Matt. 5). To this Gad, which is interpreted 'temptation' or 'girded,' placed in the third position, corresponds according to the exposition already set forth. The fourth: Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice; to which same number Asher, which is 'blessed,' placed, is compared.
其次,第二福歸於溫柔的人。溫柔的人乃是那些順服聖言、毫無抗拒地相信所聽見之事,並毫無責備地接受所見教會中傳承之事而遵行的人——他們恰當地在流便身上被預表,就是「看見兒子」或「看見兒子的人」。第三福是:哀慟的人有福了,因為他們必得安慰(馬太福音五章)。與此相應的是迦得,被解作「試探」或「束腰的」,置於第三位,照著前面已陳明的解釋。第四福:飢渴慕義的人有福了;與此同一數目相比的,是置於此位的亞設,就是「有福的」。
19:143
Nulla quippe melior beatitudo poterit inveniri, quam ut amator justæ ipsius veritatis satietur auctore, quae reficit nec deficit, sufficiens singulis, et integra permanens universis. Quinto loco, Beati misericordes, huic quinto ordine relatus occurrit Nephtali, vere latitudo, quae sic opera pietatis exercet, ut angusta cupiditate remota, dapsili semper Iiberalitate hilariter dilatetur. Sexto loco dicitur: Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. Manasses quoque in suo ordine sextus occurrit, id est, oblitus vel necessitas. Manasses ille, qui ex nepote adoptatus in filiam, i lius quoque Ecclesiæ hic figuram gerit, cui dicitur:
For no better beatitude can be found than that the lover of just truth itself should be satisfied by its Author, which refreshes and does not fail, sufficient for each and remaining whole for all. In the fifth place, Blessed are the merciful; to this fifth, referred in order, corresponds Naphtali, truly 'breadth,' which so exercises works of piety that, with narrow greed removed, it is joyfully enlarged in ever-bountiful liberality. In the sixth place it is said: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Manasseh too occurs sixth in his order, that is 'forgotten' or 'necessity.' That Manasseh, who from a grandson was adopted into a son, here also bears the figure of the Church, to whom it is said:
因為再沒有更美的福分,勝過那愛慕公義真理本身的人,被真理的創作者所飽足;這真理使人得暢快而永不衰竭,足夠每一個人,又為眾人保持完全。在第五位,憐恤人的人有福了;與此按次序所指的第五福相應的,是拿弗他利,實為「寬闊」,它如此行敬虔的善事,以致除去狹隘的貪心,在常常慷慨的施予中歡然擴展。在第六位有話說:清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神。瑪拿西在他的次序中也居第六,就是「忘卻」或「困苦」。那瑪拿西,從孫子被收養為兒子,在此也帶著教會的表號,主對她說:
19:144
Audi, filia, et vide, et inclina aurem tuam, et obliviscere populum tuum et domuM patris tui (Psal. XLIV). Talibus quoque convenit Deum mundo corde videre, qui posteriorem obliti, et in anteriora extenti (Philip. III), dicunt: Mente servio legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati (Rom. VII). An hoc mihi pertinere videtur, quod et ille botrus inter duos de terra promissionis allatus (Num. XIII), hos duos figuraverit populos, Judæorum priorem, tanquam post tergum botrum (id est Christum) habentem, gentium vero sequentem, Christum coram oculis semper habentem. Septimo loco dicitur: Beati pacifici, quoniam ipsi filii Dei vocabuntur.
Hearken, O daughter, and see, and incline thine ear, and forget thy people and thy father's house (Ps. 44). To such it also befits to see God with a pure heart, who, forgetting the things behind and stretched toward the things before (Phil. 3), say: With the mind I serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin (Rom. 7). Or this seems to me to pertain to it, that also that cluster of grapes brought by two from the land of promise (Num. 13) figured these two peoples: the Jews as the former, bearing the cluster (that is, Christ) as it were behind their back; but the Gentiles as the following, always having Christ before their eyes. In the seventh place it is said: Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.
女子啊,你要聽,要看,要側耳而聽,要忘記你的民和你父家(詩篇四十四篇)。對這樣的人也合宜以清心得見神,他們既忘記背後、努力面前(腓立比書三章),便說:我以內心順服神的律,我肉體卻順服罪的律(羅馬書七章)。又或這在我看來與此相關,就是那從應許之地由兩人抬來的一掛葡萄(民數記十三章)預表了這兩族人:猶太人為前者,彷彿把那掛葡萄(就是基督)背在背後;而外邦人為後者,常把基督放在眼前。在第七位有話說:使人和睦的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。
19:145
Huic Simeon septimus coaptatur, id est, audivit tristitiam vel nomen habitaculi; tales jam sapientiae largitate locupletati, dicunt: Cum his qui oderant pacem, eram pacificus (Psal. CXIX). Illo enim hic zelo tristantur, quo propheta dicebat: Vidi insipientes, et tabescebam (Ps. CXVIII); et, Defectio animae tenuit me pro peccatoribus derelinquentibus legem tuam (Ibid.). Octavo loco dicitur: Beati qui persecutionem patiuntur propter juslitiam (Matth. v).
To this Simeon is fitted as the seventh, that is, 'he heard sadness' or 'the name of a dwelling'; such persons, already enriched with the bounty of wisdom, say: With those who hated peace I was peaceable (Ps. 119). For here they are saddened with that zeal wherewith the prophet said: I beheld the foolish, and I pined away (Ps. 118); and, Faintness of soul took hold of me for the sinners that forsake thy law (ibid.). In the eighth place it is said: Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice's sake (Matt. 5).
與此相配的是西緬作為第七,就是「他聽見憂傷」或「居所之名」;這樣的人既已被智慧的豐盛充實,便說:我與恨惡和睦的人相處,我卻是和睦的(詩篇一一九篇)。因為在此,他們懷著先知所說的那種熱心而憂傷,先知說:我見狂傲的人,就心裡憂傷(詩篇一一八篇);又說:我因惡人離棄你的律法,就心裡發昏(同上)。在第八位有話說:為義受逼迫的人有福了(馬太福音五章)。
19:146
Cui beatitudiui Levi, qui est in ordinennmeri, Zabulonautem puto pro proprietate vocabuli coaptandum, id est habitaculurn fortitudinis, quo martyres veritatis diabolum vincere designantur natura fortiorem, licet nec in Levi sensus abhorreat, si super baptismum honor martyrii additus cognoscatur. Verumtamen ne humanis viribus horum merita præstitorum quis assignanda putaret, sed illius esse munere probaretur, qui dividit propria singulis prout vult (1 Cor. XII). Septenaria quoque operatio Spiritus sancti unicuique beatitudini vel nomini comparata, consono videtur tramite concordare, ita duntaxat, ut cupientibus nobis ad portum sapientiae pervenire, a timore noverimus inchoan. dum.
To this beatitude Levi, who is in the order of number, but Zebulun I think is to be fitted by the property of the name, that is 'dwelling of strength,' whereby the martyrs of truth are designated to conquer the devil, stronger by nature—though even in Levi the sense is not abhorrent, if the honor of martyrdom be recognized as added upon baptism. Nevertheless, lest anyone should think the merits of these gifts are to be assigned to human strength, but that it might be proved to be of the gift of him who divides his own to each as he wills (1 Cor. 12): the sevenfold operation of the Holy Spirit also, compared to each beatitude or name, seems to accord along a harmonious course—provided only that, as we desire to reach the port of wisdom, we know that we must begin from fear.
與此福相配的是利未,他在數目的次序上;但我認為西布倫當按名字的特性相配,就是「力量的居所」,藉此標明真理的殉道者勝過那本性更強的魔鬼——雖然連在利未身上此意也不相悖,若殉道的尊榮被認為是加在洗禮之上的。然而,免得有人以為這些恩賜的功勞當歸於人的力量,倒要證明它是出於那位隨己意將自己分給各人者的恩賜(哥林多前書十二章):聖靈的七重運行,與每一福或每一名相比,也似乎沿著和諧的路徑相合——只要我們渴望到達智慧的港口時,曉得必須從敬畏開始。
19:147
Initium enim sapientiae timor Domini (Psal. CX). Unde enim enumerans propheta incipit, illud perficiendus quisque.praeveniet. Timor itaque in Juda, cui pauperes spiritu comparantur; pietas in Ruben, cui mites aptantur; scientia Gad, id est tentatio vel accinctus, cui lugentes tertius ordo connectit. Fortitudini quartus Aser, cui esurientes sitientesque justitiam congruunt. Consilium deputatum est Nephtali, cui quinta beatitudine misericordes jure conveniunt. Remedio quippe regitur salutari, ut qui vult a superiore juvari, inferiores alios, prout poterit, juvare testinet.
For the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom (Ps. 110). For from that whence the prophet, in enumerating, begins, each one to be perfected will make his approach. Fear, therefore, in Judah, to whom the poor in spirit are compared; piety in Reuben, to whom the meek are fitted; knowledge in Gad, that is 'temptation' or 'girded,' to whom the mourners connect as the third order. To fortitude the fourth, Asher, to whom those hungering and thirsting after justice are congruous. Counsel is assigned to Naphtali, to whom, in the fifth beatitude, the merciful rightly agree. For he is governed by a salutary remedy, that he who wishes to be helped by a higher may hasten to help others below him, as far as he shall be able.
因為敬畏耶和華是智慧的開端(詩篇一一〇篇)。因為先知在列舉中從何處開始,各人在被成全時就從何處著手。因此,敬畏在猶大,與虛心的人相比;虔敬在流便,與溫柔的人相配;知識在迦得,就是「試探」或「束腰的」,哀慟的人作為第三次序與之相連。剛強是第四,即亞設,與飢渴慕義的人相合。謀略歸於拿弗他利,第五福中憐恤人的人正當與之相合。因為人受著有益的良方所治理,好叫那願受更高者幫助的人,儘其所能急於幫助在他以下的別人。
19:148
Intellectus Manassae conjungitur, obliviscenti terrena, et puro cordis oculo intuenti divina, cui sexta beatitudo videndi Deum relata consentit. Sapientia autem in Levi, cui praecipue convenit portare iogium, quod est rationale, quia perfectorum est solidus cibus. Sapientiam enim, inquit, loquimur inter perfectos, quae sic in animam hominis divinorum capax contemplatione perficitur, ut efficax inveniatur, atque ex utraque, composita veniens, tanquam theo rice actio addita dicat: Sive enim mente excedimus Deo, sive sobrii sumus vobis. Illi autem hoc potissimum congruit, do cujus specialiter tribu sacerdotos jubebantur altari legaliter subrogari, qui sic inhære.
Understanding is joined to Manasseh, forgetful of things earthly, and gazing with the pure eye of the heart upon things divine, to whom the sixth beatitude of seeing God, referred, agrees. But wisdom in Levi, to whom it especially befits to bear the ephod, which is the rational, because solid food is for the perfect. For we speak wisdom, he says, among the perfect—which is so perfected in the soul of man capable of divine things by contemplation, that it is found effective; and, coming composed of both, as it were theory with action added, may say: For whether we are beside ourselves, it is to God; or whether we are sober, it is for you. To him, however, this most of all is congruous, of whose tribe especially the priests were commanded lawfully to be substituted at the altar, who so cleaved
悟性配於瑪拿西,他忘記地上的事,以純潔的心眼注目神聖之事,與所指的第六福「得見神」相合。但智慧配於利未,尤其適合他佩戴以弗得,就是理性的判斷,因為乾糧是給成熟之人的。因為他說,我們在完全的人中講智慧——這智慧在能領受神聖之事的人心中藉默觀被成全,以致被發現大有果效;並由二者合成而來,彷彿默觀加上行動,可說:我們若果癲狂,是為神;若果謹守,是為你們。然而這尤其與他相合,就是律法特別吩咐從他支派中揀選祭司在壇前供職的那位,他如此親近
19:149
bant Deo, ut sacrorum quoque officiis consulerent proximo vel potius populo. Nam et Dominus de utraque tribu sacerdotali vel regia, (id est Levi et Judæ) natus, pacificavit terrena coelestibus. Ipse est enim pax nostra (Ephes. II), qui se et regem et sacerdotem verum esse docuit. Hinc Elisabeth cognata Mariæ in Evangelio perhibetur (Luc. I). Verum quia ex circumcisione et præputio (id est ex Judæis et gentibus), Ecclesiam sibi Christus Dominus acquisivit, quando pinguedini oleæ Israeliticae plebis, gentes tanquam oleastrum inserens applicavit (Rom.
to God that by the offices of sacred things also they might take counsel for their neighbor, or rather for the people. For the Lord too, born of both tribes, the priestly and the royal (that is, Levi and Judah), made peace between things earthly and heavenly. For he himself is our peace (Eph. 2), who taught that he is both king and true priest. Hence Elizabeth is declared in the Gospel to be kinswoman of Mary (Luke 1). But because from the circumcision and the uncircumcision (that is, from Jews and Gentiles) Christ the Lord acquired to himself a Church, when to the fatness of the olive-tree of the Israelite people he grafted and applied the Gentiles as a wild olive (Rom.
神,以致他們也藉聖物的職務為鄰舍、或說為百姓籌算。因為連主也生於兩個支派,就是祭司的與君王的(即利未與猶大),使地上的與天上的和好。因為祂自己就是我們的和睦(以弗所書二章),祂教導人祂既是君王,又是真祭司。因此福音書中稱以利沙伯為馬利亞的親戚(路加福音一章)。但因基督主從受割禮的與未受割禮的(即從猶太人與外邦人)為自己得著一個教會,就是當祂將外邦人如同野橄欖接在以色列民肥美的橄欖樹上時(羅馬書
19:150
XI), utriusque populi redemptio evidens monstratur in numeratis nominatim cunctis, principaliler tribus, ut salvationem quoque gentium memoraret, dicens: Post hæc vidi lurbam multam, quam dinumerare nemo poterat, ex omni gente ei ex omni tribu et populo et lingua. Quos ante singulatim nominaverat, nunc in unitate consociat, stantes ante thronum et in conspectu Agni, et erant amicti stolis albis, et palmæ fuerunt in manibus eorum, et magno clamore dicebant: Salus Deo nostro sedenti super thronum, et Agno. Stolis bapiismum, palmis triumphum crucis insinuat, et quod sæculum in Christo vincerent, licet charitatem quoque quae per Spiritum sanctum datur (Rom. VIII), stolæ significent.
11), the redemption of both peoples is evidently shown in all being numbered by name—chiefly the tribes—so that he might also record the salvation of the Gentiles, saying: After these things I saw a great multitude, which no man could number, out of every nation and out of every tribe and people and tongue. Those whom before he had named singly, now he unites in oneness, standing before the throne and in the sight of the Lamb, and they were clothed with white robes, and palms were in their hands, and with a loud cry they said: Salvation to our God who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb. By the robes he intimates baptism, by the palms the triumph of the cross, and that they conquered the world in Christ—though the robes also signify the charity which is given through the Holy Spirit (Rom. 8).
十一章),兩族人的救贖便明顯地在眾人被按名列數中顯出——首要是諸支派——好叫祂也記述外邦人的救恩,說:此後我觀看,見有許多的人,沒有人能數過來,是從各國、各族、各民、各方來的。祂先前逐一題名的人,如今聯合為一,站在寶座和羔羊面前,身穿白衣,手拿棕樹枝,大聲喊著說:願救恩歸與坐在寶座上我們的神,也歸與羔羊。祂藉白衣暗示洗禮,藉棕樹枝暗示十字架的凱旋,並表明他們在基督裡勝過世界——雖然白衣也表明那藉聖靈所賜的愛(羅馬書八章)。
19:151
Hanc, inquam, multitudinem electorum, quos Deus præscivit et praedestinavit conformes fieri imaginis Filii ejus, sacrati numeri signo praenuntiat. Et illi enim qui ex gentibus veniunt, Israel fiunt, sicut et filii Abrahæ jure dicuntur, non carne, sed fide, in illo scilicet seminc, quod esi Chrislus lapis angularis, de quo Apostolus (Ephes. II): Ipse est, inquit, pax nostra, faciens utraque unum, et medium partetem maceriæ solvens, inimicitias in carne sua, legem mandatorum decretis evacuans, ut duos conderet in semetipsum in unum novum hominem, faciens pacem, ut reconciliet ambos in uno corpore Deo per crucem.
This multitude of the elect, I say, whom God foreknew and predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, he foretells by the sign of the sacred number. For even those who come from the Gentiles become Israel, just as they are rightly called sons of Abraham—not by flesh, but by faith, namely in that Seed which is Christ, the cornerstone, of whom the Apostle (Eph. 2) says: He is our peace, making both one, and breaking down the middle wall of partition, the enmities in his own flesh, abolishing the law of commandments in decrees, that he might create the two in himself into one new man, making peace, that he might reconcile both in one body to God through the cross.
我說,這選民的群眾,就是神所預知、所預定要模成祂兒子形像的人,祂藉這聖別之數的記號預先宣告。因為連那些從外邦人來的也成為以色列,正如他們被正當地稱為亞伯拉罕的子孫——不是憑肉體,乃是憑信心,就是在那後裔裡,那後裔就是基督,房角的石頭,論到祂,使徒說(以弗所書二章):祂是我們的和睦,將兩下合而為一,拆毀了中間隔斷的牆,以自己的肉身消滅了冤仇,就是那記在律例上的誡命,為要將兩下在祂自己裡面造成一個新人,如此便成就了和睦,藉著十字架使兩下在一個身體裡與神和好。
19:152
Quod antem manibus palmas gestare dicuntur, aut bonorum operum perseverantiam insinuat manibus: hinc legimus: Confirmavit Dominus hrachia ejus in opus bonum (Psal. LXXVI), et, Manibus meis nocte coram eo, et non sum deceptus; sive illam potestatem significat manibus, quam ut filii Dei per adoptionem fierent, acceperunt, sicut de Joseph (Gen. XLI): Et omnia, inquit, dederat Dominus in manu ejus, id est in potestate ejus. Et magno clamote dicebant: Salus Deo nostro sedenti super thronum, et Agno. Magna voce, grandi devolionc et inde. sinenti laude proficientes, in throno, id est in Ecclesia Patrem Filiumque regnare, Spiritu sancto nihiloininns conregnante. Est enim hic talis ordo verborum:
But that they are said to bear palms in their hands intimates either the perseverance of good works by the hands: hence we read: The Lord confirmed his arms unto a good work (Ps. 76), and, My hands in the night before him, and I was not deceived; or it signifies by the hands that power which they received, that they might become sons of God by adoption, as of Joseph (Gen. 41): And the Lord, he says, had given all things into his hand, that is, into his power. And with a loud cry they said: Salvation to our God who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb. With a great voice, with grand devotion and unceasing praise advancing, that upon the throne, that is, in the Church, the Father and the Son reign, the Holy Spirit nonetheless reigning together. For the order of the words here is such:
但說他們手拿棕樹枝,或暗示善行藉雙手所顯的堅忍:因此我們讀到:耶和華堅固他的膀臂行善工(詩篇七十六篇),又:我夜間在祂面前舉手,並不受欺;或藉雙手表明他們所領受的那權柄,好叫他們藉收養成為神的兒子,正如論到約瑟所說(創世記四十一章):他說,耶和華將一切都交在他手裡,就是交在他的權下。他們大聲喊著說:願救恩歸與坐在寶座上我們的神,也歸與羔羊。他們以大聲、以宏大的敬虔並不住的讚美前進,表明在寶座上,就是在教會中,父與子作王,聖靈也照樣一同作王。因為此處話語的次序是這樣:
19:153
Deo nostro et Agno sedenti super thronum salus, sicut in Evangelio pari locutione legimus (Joan. XVII): Ut cognoscant te unum et verum Deum, et quem misisti, Jesum Christum; ac si diceret, Ut te et quem misisti, Jesum Christum, cognoscant unum et verum Deum. Uno autem throno, unius naturae potestas, agni autem nomine, personalis designatur In Patre Filioque proprietas, sicuti et quando solo sancto Suiritu nominato ibi intelligendus est et Pater et Filius; nam et cum in libro Actuum apostolorum dictum legamus: Attendite omni gregi, in quo vos Spiritus sanctus constituit episcopos, confestim adjecit, regere Ecclesiam Dei, quam acquisivit sanguine suo.
To our God and to the Lamb who sits upon the throne, salvation—just as in the Gospel we read in a like manner of speaking (John 17): That they may know thee the one and true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent; as if he said, That they may know thee and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent to be the one and true God. But by the one throne is designated the power of one nature; by the name of the Lamb, the personal property in the Father and the Son—just as also, when the Holy Spirit alone is named, there both the Father and the Son are to be understood; for even when we read it said in the book of the Acts of the Apostles: Take heed to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit has appointed you bishops, he at once added, to rule the Church of God, which he acquired with his own blood.
願救恩歸與坐在寶座上我們的神,也歸與羔羊——正如我們在福音書中讀到類似的說法(約翰福音十七章):認識你獨一的真神,並你所差來的耶穌基督;彷彿祂說,認識你並你所差來的耶穌基督為獨一的真神。但藉那一個寶座,標明一個本性的權能;藉羔羊之名,標明父與子中位格的特性——正如當單獨題名聖靈時,那裡也當理解父與子;因為連我們讀到使徒行傳書中所說:聖靈立你們作全群的監督,你們就當謹慎,祂隨即加上,要牧養神的教會,就是祂用自己的血所買來的。
19:154
Sanguinem porro pro nobis effudisse, nonnisi Christi novimus convenire personæ, unde satis elucet, uno etiam nominato, omnem debere intelligi Trinitatem. Et omnes angeli stabant in circuitu throni, et tirca seniores et circa quatuor animalia. Quid esse t ipsa turba, his exponens nominibus declaravii; universam enim discrevit Ecclesiam. Omnes, inquit, qui In circuitu ejus sunt, offerent munera, et mox ceciderunt in facies suas ante conspectum throni, et adoraverunt Deum, dicentes: Amen.
Now that he shed his blood for us, we know befits none but the person of Christ; whence it is sufficiently clear that, even when one is named, the whole Trinity must be understood. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and about the four living creatures. What that multitude itself was, he here declared by expounding these names; for he distinguished the whole Church. All, he says, who are round about him shall offer gifts, and presently they fell upon their faces before the sight of the throne, and adored God, saying: Amen.
如今祂為我們流血,我們曉得除了基督的位格外,不合於別的位格;因此夠清楚了,就是即使只題名其一,也當理解整個三位一體。眾天使都站在寶座和眾長老並四活物的周圍。那群眾自身是什麼,祂在此藉解釋這些名字宣告了出來;因為祂區分了整個教會。祂說,凡在祂周圍的都要獻上禮物,隨即他們俯伏在寶座前,敬拜神,說:阿們。
19:155
Ut ostenderet eamdem turbam innumerabilem, quam vidit stantern in conspectu throni, tanquam sibi probabiliter cognitam, ipsos esse angelos qui ceciderunt in faciem et adoraverunt, neque ipsam turbam, neque animalia, neque seniores hoc loco memorat adorasse, sed solos augelos. Ipsi enim sunt turba, ipsi seniores et animalia, ipsi prociderunt et adoraverunt Deum, dicentes: Amen. Propterca et scriptum legimus (Rom. XV): Laetamini, gentes, simul cum plebe ejus, et adorent eum omnes angeli Dei. Propterea et benedictio et claritas et sapientia et gratia et honor et potestas el virtus Deo nostro in sæcula sæculorum.
In order to show that the same innumerable multitude which he saw standing in the sight of the throne — as though it were plainly known to him — is the very angels who fell upon their faces and adored, he records in this place that neither that multitude, nor the living creatures, nor the elders adored, but the angels alone. For they themselves are the multitude, they the elders and the living creatures; they fell down and adored God, saying: Amen. For this reason we also read it written (Rom. XV): Rejoice, ye Gentiles, together with His people, and let all the angels of God adore Him. Therefore also blessing and brightness and wisdom and grace and honour and power and might be to our God unto the ages of ages.
為要表明他所見那站在寶座前、無數的群眾——彷彿他早已明確認得的——正是那些俯伏敬拜的天使,他在此處記載說:那群眾、那活物、那眾長老都沒有敬拜,唯獨眾天使敬拜。因為他們就是那群眾,他們就是眾長老與活物;他們俯伏敬拜神,說:阿們。因此我們也讀到經上所記(羅十五):外邦人哪,你們要與主的百姓一同歡樂,願神的眾天使都敬拜他。因此也願頌讚、光輝、智慧、恩典、尊貴、權柄與能力歸與我們的神,直到世世代代。
19:156
Enumcralo septenario virtutum numero, illa potissimum ratione monemur aliquid quærere, quod eas hic nominaverit, quarum suam Deus Ecclesiam voluit esse participeM, ut cum ista Deo in laudibus dantur, ab ipso se ea percepisse singuli fateantur. Considcrandum namque est, non hic nominari illa quæ soli competunt Deo, sed quæ etiam fidelibus donare dignatur. Benedictio et claritas et sapientia et gratia et honor et potestas et virtus, quorum omnium participalionem bonorum Christi Ecclesiam habere gaudemus.
Now that a sevenfold number of virtues has been enumerated, we are for this very reason especially prompted to inquire why He named these here, of which God willed His Church to be a partaker, so that when these are rendered to God in praises, each one may confess that he received them from Him. For it must be considered that there are not named here those things which belong to God alone, but those which He deigns to grant even to the faithful. Blessing and brightness and wisdom and grace and honour and power and might — in the participation of all of which good things we rejoice that Christ's Church has a share.
既然已列舉了七重的美德數目,我們正因此格外受激勵去探問:為何在此處提到這些美德,就是神願意讓他的教會有分於其中的,好使當這些美德以頌讚歸給神時,各人都承認自己是從他領受的。因為必須思想:此處所提名的,並非那些唯獨屬於神的,而是他樂意也賜給信徒的。頌讚、光輝、智慧、恩典、尊貴、權柄與能力——我們歡喜基督的教會在這一切美善之物上都有分。
19:157
Non hic omnipotentia, non hic majestas, non hic sempiternitas sonuit, quam solus Deus semper jure possedit, sed illa septem in quibus etiam universæ possunt fidelibus concesSae virtutes intelligi ab illo qui ejs potestatem dedit filios Dei fieri, ut si quid bonorum acquirimus, Dei largitate nos habcre veraciter noverimus. Ex abundanti sane video probare de cœteris. Nam et benedictio Ecclesiæ potissimum convenit, ut legimus (Psal. III): Super populum tuum benedictio tua. Eis quippe benedictionem dabit, quibuset legem et claritas, de qua canimus (Psal. LXXXIX);
It is not omnipotence that is sounded forth here, nor majesty, nor everlastingness, which God alone has always possessed by right, but those seven, in which may be understood the virtues granted also to all the faithful by Him who gave them power to become the sons of God, so that if we acquire any good things, we may truly know that we have them by the bounty of God. And indeed I see from what abounds that it can be proved concerning the rest. For blessing too befits the Church especially, as we read (Ps. III): Thy blessing is upon Thy people. For to those He will give blessing, to whom also He gave the law; and brightness, concerning which we sing (Ps. LXXXIX):
此處所頌揚的並非全能,並非威嚴,並非永恆——那是唯獨神一向按公義所擁有的——乃是那七樣,其中可以看出那位賜人權柄得作神兒女者,也把這些美德賜給了眾信徒,好叫我們若得著甚麼美善,就真知道那是憑神的慷慨而得的。至於其餘的,我確實可從豐盛之處看出可以印證。因為頌讚也格外適合教會,正如我們所讀(詩三):你的福臨到你的百姓。因為他要把福賜給那些他也賜下律法的人;還有光輝,就是我們所歌唱的(詩八十九):
19:158
Sit sptendor Domini Dei nostri super nos, ut revelata facie gloriam Domini speculantes, in eamdem imaginem transformari in clarilate in gloriain (11 Cor. in), lucis nomine censeamur, et sapientia non illa genita, Deo Palri coæterna, sed in nobis angelisque creata [credita], quam ut lex ab invicem discrevisset, dicit (Eccli. I): Sapientia a Deo est, el cum illo fuit semper, et cst ante ævum; et sub. jungit de creata (Ibid.): Prior omnium creata esl sapientia, et intellectus prudentiæ ab aevo. Et gratia, de qua dicitur, Gratia salvi facti estis per fidem (Ephes. IJ); et honor, de quo legimus: Gloria autem et honor et pax omni facienti bonum, et virtus (Rom. II): de qua Isaias memorat (laa.
Let the splendour of the Lord our God be upon us, so that with unveiled face beholding the glory of the Lord, we may be transformed into the same image in brightness, in glory (II Cor. III), and be reckoned by the name of light; and wisdom — not that begotten wisdom, coeternal with God the Father, but that created in us and in the angels, which, that the law might distinguish the one from the other, it says (Ecclus. I): Wisdom is from God, and has been with Him always, and is before the age; and it adds concerning the created wisdom (Ibid.): Wisdom was created before all things, and the understanding of prudence from the age. And grace, of which it is said, By grace ye are saved through faith (Eph. II); and honour, of which we read: But glory and honour and peace to everyone that doeth good (Rom. II), and might, of which Isaiah makes mention (Isa.
願主我們神的榮光臨到我們身上,好使我們以敞開的臉觀看主的榮耀,變成主同樣的形像,從光輝進入榮耀(林後三),並得稱為光的名;還有智慧——不是那受生的智慧,與父神同永的,乃是那在我們並眾天使裡受造〔或作受託〕的;為使律法將二者彼此區分,經上說(德訓篇一):智慧是從神而來,一向與他同在,且在世代之先;又論到那受造的智慧補充說(同上):智慧在萬物之先受造,明智的悟性從亙古就有。還有恩典,論到它經上說:你們得救是本乎恩,也因著信(弗二);還有尊貴,論到它我們讀到:榮耀、尊貴、平安加給一切行善的人(羅二),還有能力,論到它以賽亞提及(賽
19:159
XL): Qui dat lasso virtutem, et his qui non sunt fortiludinem et robur multiplicat. Et respondit unusex senioribus dicens mihi; Hi qui amicti sunt stolis albis, qui sunt et unde venerunt? Et dixi ei: Tu scis, Domine. Et dixit mihi: Hi sunt qui venerunt ex tribulatione magna, et laverunt stolas suas, et candidas eas fecerunt in sanguine Agni. Unum ex senioribus vel prophetarum corpus, vel Ecclesiam ponit, tanquam praepositos inferiora membra docentes quæ sit remuneratio futuras rnercedis laborantibus speranda, sicut Apostulus de Evangelio (Rom. 1): Justitia, inquit, Dci in eo revelalur ex fide in fidem, ex fide scilicet prædicantium, in fidem audientium.
XL): Who giveth strength to the weary, and to them that are not He multiplieth fortitude and vigour. And one of the elders answered, saying to me: These who are clothed in white robes, who are they and whence came they? And I said to him: Thou knowest, Lord. And he said to me: These are they who came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. By one of the elders he sets forth either the body of the prophets or the Church, as those set over the lower members, teaching them what is the recompense of the future reward to be hoped for by those who labour; just as the Apostle says of the Gospel (Rom. I): The righteousness of God, he says, is revealed in it from faith to faith — that is, from the faith of those who preach, to the faith of those who hear.
四十):他賜能力給疲乏的人,對於軟弱無力者,他加增剛強與精力。有一位長老問我說:這些身穿白衣的是誰,是從哪裡來的?我對他說:我主,你是知道的。他向我說:這些人是從大患難中出來的,曾用羔羊的血把衣裳洗淨,洗白了。他以眾長老中的一位,或指眾先知的團體,或指教會,好像那些設立在下層肢體之上者,教導他們:那些勞苦的人所當盼望的、將來賞賜的報酬是甚麼;正如使徒論到福音所說(羅一):神的義正在其中顯明出來,本於信,以致於信——就是本於傳道者的信,以致於聽道者的信。
19:160
Cum autem fidelium numerus ex magna dicitur tribulatione venisse, quid aliud demonstratur, nisi quod alibi legimus (Act. XIV): Oportet nos per multas tribulationes in regnum Dei intrare ? Propterea et Apostolus (Galat. VI): Fratres, inquit, non deficiamus, tempore enim suo metemus. Sic enim per exercitia pressurarum fidelium numerus eliquatur, sicut pondere prelorum adhibito, oleum diligenti cura conficitur; et per trituram tribulae recondendum horreo frumentum tritum colligitur. Quod autem stolas in sanguine Agni lavisse dicuntur, fructus mercedis ostenditur, ut præfati certaminis labor æqu animiter toleretur. Bene autem adjecit: Et candidas eas fecerunt in sanguine Agni. Ac si diceret:
But when the number of the faithful is said to have come out of great tribulation, what else is shown but that which we read elsewhere (Acts XIV): We must through many tribulations enter into the kingdom of God? Therefore the Apostle also (Gal. VI): Brethren, he says, let us not faint, for in due season we shall reap. For thus, through the exercises of pressures, the number of the faithful is refined, just as, by applying the weight of the presses, oil is prepared with diligent care; and by the threshing of the flail the threshed grain is gathered to be stored in the barn. And that they are said to have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb, the fruit of the reward is shown, so that the labour of the aforesaid contest may be borne with an even mind. And well did he add: And they made them white in the blood of the Lamb. As if he should say:
既說信徒的數目是從大患難中出來的,這除了表明我們在別處所讀的(徒十四):我們進入神的國,必須經歷許多艱難,還能表明甚麼呢?因此使徒也說(加六):弟兄們,我們行善不可喪志,到了時候就要收成。因為信徒的數目正是這樣藉著壓力的操練被煉淨的,恰如加上榨具的重壓、以殷勤細心榨出油來;又如藉著連枷的打穀,將打好的麥子收聚起來,存入倉裡。至於說他們曾用羔羊的血把衣裳洗淨,這是顯明賞賜的果效,好使人以平穩的心忍受前述爭戰的勞苦。他又恰當地補充說:他們用羔羊的血把衣裳洗白了。彷彿他要說:
19:161
Stolas quas alii inquinaverunt vel neglectu, vel ignorantia, vel contemptu post gratiam baptismi, isti candidas fecerunt in sanguine Agui, id est in gratia Christi, aut etiam in susceptione martyrii. Hoc meritum illis in Ecclesia specialiter assignari debet, quos pro Christo contingit sanguinem fundere, et.stolam baptismi Agni sanguine cultu meliore reddere clariorem. Quod si ad omnes generaliter fideles hæc redigenda est gratia, conluendum ad summam, quia et si quis Domini sui fonte mundatur, carne pascitur Agni, igne spirituali succenditur, sic juvatur. Sunt enim qui etsi martyrium habere publico non videntur in actu, coram Deo tamen habere probantur in habitu.
The robes which others have defiled, whether by negligence, or by ignorance, or by contempt after the grace of baptism, these have made white in the blood of the Lamb — that is, in the grace of Christ, or even in the undertaking of martyrdom. This merit ought to be specially assigned in the Church to those whom it befalls to shed their blood for Christ, and to render the robe of baptism brighter with a better dye by the blood of the Lamb. But if this grace is to be extended generally to all the faithful, we must regard it in sum: that even if anyone is cleansed at the fountain of his Lord, is fed with the flesh of the Lamb, is kindled with the spiritual fire, he is thus helped. For there are those who, even if they are not seen to have martyrdom in outward act, are yet proved before God to have it in disposition.
別人所玷污的衣裳——無論是因疏忽、或因無知、或因在洗禮之恩後的輕慢——這些人卻用羔羊的血把它洗白了,就是在基督的恩典中,甚或在領受殉道之中。這功勞在教會裡應當特別歸給那些得以為基督流血的人,並藉羔羊的血以更佳的染色使洗禮的衣裳更加明亮。但若這恩典當普遍推及一切信徒,我們就當總括來看:即或有人在他主的泉源受了潔淨、以羔羊的肉為食、被屬靈的火點燃,他也是這樣蒙了幫助。因為有些人,縱使在外表的行動上未見有殉道,卻在心志上於神面前被證實為有殉道。
19:162
Propter hoc sunt in conspectu throni Dei et deserviunl ei die ac nocte in templo ejus, et in conspectu throni Dei Ecclesia est, cui ascensiones in corde disposuit (Psal. LXXXIII), in convalle plorationis, in locum quem disposuit, serviens ei die ac nocte, hoc est, et in prospepis et in adversis. Ipsa autem intelligitur templum, quia servire memoratur in templo, sicut et thronum. Sequitur denique: Et is qui sedit in throno, inhabitavit in eis. Anima enim justi, sedes sapientiae. Sapientia autem Christus, Christus vero Deus. Sequitur: Non esurient, neque sitient unquam, neque sol super eos cadet, nec ullum æstum patientur. Non esurient, quia pane vivo vescuntur.
For this reason they are in the sight of the throne of God and serve Him day and night in His temple; and in the sight of the throne of God is the Church, in whose heart He has set ascents (Ps. LXXXIII), in the valley of weeping, in the place which He has appointed, serving Him day and night — that is, both in prosperity and in adversity. But she is understood to be the temple, because she is recorded to serve in the temple, as also the throne. There follows finally: And He who sat on the throne dwelt in them. For the soul of the just is the seat of wisdom. But Wisdom is Christ, and Christ is God. There follows: They shall neither hunger nor thirst any more, neither shall the sun fall upon them, nor shall they suffer any heat. They shall not hunger, because they feed upon the living bread.
因此他們在神的寶座前,晝夜在他殿中事奉他;那在神寶座前的就是教會,神在她心中設立了登高之路(詩八十三),在流淚谷中,在他所預備的地方,晝夜事奉他——就是無論順境或逆境。而她被理解為殿,因為經上記載她在殿中事奉,正如她也被稱為寶座。接著又說:那坐寶座的住在他們中間。因為義人的靈魂是智慧的座位。而智慧就是基督,基督就是神。接著說:他們不再飢,不再渴,日頭也不落在他們身上,也不受任何炎熱。他們不飢,因為他們吃那活的糧。
19:163
Ego sum, inquit, panis vivus qui de cœlo descendi. Neque sitient, quia tam praeclaro calice ebriantur, ut eis si quod Veritas dixit (Joan. VI): Et qui credit in me, non si. tiet unquam; itemque (Joan. IV): Qui biberit ex aqua quam ego dedero ei, fiet in fons aquae salientis in vitam æternam. Neque sol super eos cadet, nec mortiferis aestuum incentivis uruntur. Simile quiddam per Isaiam suæ Deus promittit Ecclesiæ, die cens (Isa. xxv): Spes a turbine, umbraculum ali astu, ubi sacramentorum suorum integritatem in suis vigere pronuntiat, nec ulla posse tentatioriis adustione vexari. Quoniam Agnus qui in medio throni est, reget eos.
I am, He says, the living bread which came down from heaven. Nor shall they thirst, because they are made drunk with so glorious a cup, so that to them applies what the Truth said (John VI): And he that believeth in Me shall never thirst; and likewise (John IV): Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him, it shall become in him a fountain of water springing up unto eternal life. Neither shall the sun fall upon them, nor are they burned by the deadly incitements of heats. Something similar God promises to His Church through Isaiah, saying (Isa. XXV): A hope from the whirlwind, a shade from the heat, where He declares that the integrity of His sacraments flourishes in His own, and that it cannot be vexed by any scorching of temptation. Because the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne shall rule them.
他說:我就是從天上降下來的活糧。他們也不渴,因為他們被那如此榮耀的杯灌醉,以致真理所說的話應驗在他們身上(約六):信我的人永遠不渴;又如(約四):人若喝我所賜的水,這水要在他裡頭成為泉源,直湧到永生。日頭也不落在他們身上,他們也不被炎熱那致命的煽動所灼燒。神藉以賽亞向他的教會應許了類似的事,說(賽二十五):狂風中的盼望,炎熱中的蔭庇,在此他宣告他的聖禮之完整在他自己人中興旺,並且不能被任何試探的焦灼所侵擾。因為那在寶座中間的羔羊必牧養他們。
19:164
Supcrius Agnum de dextera sedenlis in throno librumdixerat accepisse. Nunc autem dicit, quoniam Agnus qui in medio throni est, reget eos, ut doceret unum esse Patri et Filio thronum: quia Pater in Filio, et Filius in Patre, id est in medio Ecclesiae, in qua per fidem inhabitat unus tota Trinitas Deus. Et deducet eos ad vitæ foutem aquarum, et absterget Deus omnem lacrymam ex oculis eorum. Hic fons significatur, de quo legimus (Psal. XXXV): Apud te est fons vitne, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen, ad quem suos Christus ducit regendo seipsum, viam praebens, perducendo patriam manifestans, ut impleat quod ante oraculis vitae promisit: aquarum enim tanquam præconiorum posuit.
Above he had said that the Lamb received the book from the right hand of Him who sat on the throne. But now he says that the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne shall rule them, in order to teach that the throne of the Father and of the Son is one: because the Father is in the Son, and the Son in the Father — that is, in the midst of the Church, in which the whole Trinity, the one God, dwells through faith. And He shall lead them to the fountain of the waters of life, and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. Here is signified that fountain of which we read (Ps. XXXV): With Thee is the fountain of life, and in Thy light we shall see light — to which Christ leads His own by ruling, presenting Himself as the way, by leading them home He makes it manifest, so that He may fulfil what He promised beforehand by the oracles of life; for He set down the waters as it were as heralds.
在上文他曾說羔羊從坐寶座者的右手接了書卷。但如今他說那在寶座中間的羔羊必牧養他們,為要教導人:父與子的寶座乃是一個:因為父在子裡,子在父裡——就是在教會的中間,那獨一的神、整全的三位一體藉著信德住在其中。他要領他們到生命水的泉源,神也必擦去他們一切的眼淚。這裡所指的就是那泉源,我們讀到論它的話(詩三十五):在你那裡有生命的源頭,在你的光中我們必得見光;基督藉著牧養引領他自己的人到那裡,以自己為道路,藉著領他們回家而顯明它,好使他成就他先前藉生命的預言所應許的;因為他把眾水安置為彷彿眾傳令官。
19:165
Hunc fontem Salomon designans, dicit (Prov. XVIII): Torrens inundans, fons sapientiæ. Et absterget Deus omnem lacrymam ab oculis eorum, illis dicentibus: Fuerunt mihi lacrymae meae panes die ac nocte (Psal. XLI). Consolationis tempore dicuntur auferri, quando adepta immortalium plenitudine gaudiorum, omnis mœror poterit oblivioni mandari. Quia ecce ego, inquit Isaias (Cap. LXV), creo Jerusalem exsultationem, et populum ejus gaudium, nec erit ibi vox clamoris et vox fletus. CAP. VIII. Et cum aperuisset signum ssptimum, factum eat silentium in cœlo fere semibora.
Solomon, designating this fountain, says (Prov. XVIII): An overflowing torrent, the fountain of wisdom. And God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes, while they say: My tears have been my bread day and night (Ps. XLI). They are said to be taken away in the time of consolation, when, the fullness of immortal joys being attained, all mourning can be consigned to oblivion. For behold, says Isaiah (Chap. LXV), I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and its people a joy, and there shall not be there the voice of crying nor the voice of weeping. CHAP. VIII. And when He had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about half an hour.
所羅門指著這泉源說(箴十八):氾濫的急流,智慧的泉源。神也必擦去他們眼中一切的眼淚,那時他們正說:我晝夜以眼淚當飲食(詩四十一)。這眼淚據說要在得安慰的時候被除去,就是當得著那不朽喜樂之豐盛時,一切的悲哀都可付諸遺忘。因為以賽亞說(六十五章):看哪,我造耶路撒冷為歡樂,造她的百姓為喜樂,在那裡必不再聽見哀哭的聲音和哭號的聲音。第八章。羔羊揭開第七印的時候,天上寂靜約有半小時。
19:166
In cælo, id est in Ecclesia silentium semihorae, initium ostendit quietis æternæ et partem silentii vidit, quia eadem adhuc visurus erat. Quod septimo signo non quantum futurum sit vidit, ut apertius ei niulta ostenderentur. Et interruptum est silentium, quod si esset juge, hic narrandi finis fuisset. Verum adhuc fuerat iterandum, idcirco series narrationis ordiendæ convenienter post silentium pariter meum, sequenti libro resumptum, sortietur exordium.
In heaven — that is, in the Church — the silence of half an hour shows the beginning of eternal rest, and he saw a part of the silence, because he was still to see the same things. For at the seventh seal he did not see how great the future thing would be, so that many things might be shown to him more openly. And the silence was interrupted, which, if it were perpetual, this would have been the end of the narrative. But it was still to be repeated; therefore the sequence of the narrative, fittingly to be begun after the silence and likewise after my own, being resumed in the following book, shall obtain its beginning.
在天上,就是在教會中,半小時的寂靜表明永遠安息的開端,他只見到寂靜的一部分,因為他仍要見到同樣的事。因為在第七印時他未見到將來之事有多麼重大,好使許多事能更明白地向他顯明。這寂靜被打斷了,若它是持續不斷的,這裡本會是敘述的終結。但這事仍要重述,因此敘述的次序既當在寂靜之後——也在我自己〔的休止〕之後——恰當地重新開始,便在下一卷中承接續起,得著它的起頭。
← ch. 18ch. 20 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223